together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
live_v according_a to_o the_o way_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.14_o pure_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v itself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v and_o soil_v he_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n call_v alpheus_n that_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a sea_n it_o keep_v its_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o make_v salt_n and_o brackish_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o hence_o rom._n 12._o be_v you_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o best_a fashion_n in_o a_o place_n not_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o earthly_a dignity_n but_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o curse_a swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o bowel_n than_o this_o for_o general_o man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o live_v as_o most_o man_n do_v what_o to_o grow_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o such_o to_o be_v think_v such_o oh_o what_o antipode_n be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o live_v above_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n name_v alexander_n either_o lay_v aside_o his_o name_n or_o else_o do_v valiant_a act_n matth._n 5._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a singularity_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v singular_a not_o do_v so_o or_o live_v so_o as_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n man_n may_v imply_v these_o thing_n first_o mere_a man_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o education_n and_o so_o be_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o our_o saviour_n clear_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o so_o that_o then_o man_n walk_z as_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o wilful_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o so_o many_o christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o falsehood_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o such_o man_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o â—_z of_o religion_n upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o not_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o some_o absurd_o will_v infer_v from_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o mouth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o divine_a ground_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o walk_n as_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o second_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o propound_v some_o outward_a inferior_a comfort_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n take_v a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v some_o earthly_a advantage_n oh_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o true_a christian_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o we_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o make_v moses_n deny_v all_o that_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o be_v this_o because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o see_v then_o moses_n more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o this_o good_a in_o god_n obscure_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o therefore_o man_n walk_v as_o man_n when_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n riches_n honour_n earthly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o walk_v as_o man_n any_o long_o place_v all_o your_o affection_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o inferior_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v this_o to_o make_v god_n your_o portion_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o serpent_n curse_n upon_o you_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly-thing_n three_o to_o walk_v as_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n and_o hope_n only_o in_o second_o cause_n and_o visible_a instrument_n not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o believe_v his_o power_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o admire_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o fool_n be_v every_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judge_n no_o governor_n therefore_o they_o look_v only_o to_o instrument_n to_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v these_o bladder_n to_o swim_v with_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o sink_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n host_n into_o despair_n when_o such_o outward_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thy_o dedejection_n care_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n either_o about_o thyself_o or_o the_o public_a they_o argue_v thou_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o shame_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o when_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o the_o disciple_n against_o their_o distrust_n and_o carefulness_n he_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n seek_v after_o mat._n 6.7_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o public_a good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o if_o man_n bring_v about_o all_o thing_n when_o melancthon_n be_v often_o deject_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v and_o fear_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v a_o superstruction_n so_o that_o paul_n plant_n suppose_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o barren_a untilled_a and_o confuse_a people_n like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o tohu_n and_o a_o bohu_n a_o mere_a horrid_a wilderness_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o they_o they_o become_v a_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o a_o fruitful_a field_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n people_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v effect_n since_o christ_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o satan_n place_n where_o idolatry_n reign_v they_o be_v like_o those_o desolate_a place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o where_o the_o satyr_n and_o screech-owl_n even_o all_o black_a and_o heathenish_a confusion_n do_v exalt_v itself_o so_o that_o where_o god_n do_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n turn_v a_o paganish_a heathenish_a people_n into_o a_o church_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o wonderful_a than_o when_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o deform_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beautiful_a adorn_v world_n even_o this_o england_n this_o ancient_a britain_n be_v once_o a_o place_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n paganism_n no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n but_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v over_o we_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v like_o the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o dolesome_a black_a dungeon_n yea_o like_o a_o hell_n where_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v till_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v they_o to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n it_o do_v suppose_v all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o wild_a barbarous_a people_n till_o the_o gospel_n both_o civilize_v and_o sanctisi_v they_o to_o plant_v be_v proper_o of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a care_n and_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plant_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v eden_n gen_n 2.8_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v make_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o plantation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v like_o wild_a beast_n not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v the_o culture_n of_o art_n and_o good_a civil_a government_n to_o call_v other_o people_n barbari_fw-la barbarian_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n together_o col._n 3.11_o barbarous_a come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n bar_n gâ—minated_v that_o signify_v a_o field_n untilled_a a_o desert_n so_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o even_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n be_v barbarous_a wild_a people_n comparative_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n till_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o of_o england_n magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o land_n who_o once_o have_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o dryad_n whâ—ch_n julius_n caesar_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v like_o witch_n serve_v for_o their_o priest_n that_o live_v up_o and_o down_o in_o woody_a place_n why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n while_o brittany_n be_v paganish_v and_o heathenish_a antiquity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o here_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v for_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n disposal_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o habitation_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 4_o that_o be_v the_o goshen_n where_o light_n be_v all_o the_o world_n else_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n become_v proselyte_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o country_n or_o nation_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o judea_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o yea_o where_o roman_a emperor_n power_n and_o sword_n can_v not_o get_v dominion_n there_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v and_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o universal_a grace_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o whereas_o former_o it_o be_v particular_a then_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o quiet_a slavery_n to_o he_o so_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v where_o god_n have_v send_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v spiritual_a plantation_n and_o holy_a colony_n the_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v apostle_n it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v residence_n at_o any_o one_o place_n but_o to_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n to_o disseminate_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o like_a mustard_n seed_n at_o first_o small_a and_o little_a present_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o spread_a its_o branch_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o universal_a commission_n so_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o work_v wonderful_a miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o these_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o in_o afâ—er_a age_n many_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n especial_o persecution_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n do_v much_o help_n thereunto_o that_o as_o a_o captive_a maid_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v naaman_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n so_o captive_a person_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o god_n have_v always_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o very_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v think_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n it_o have_v flourish_v more_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o by_o prune_v have_v increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n except_o it_o die_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o precious_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o pounce_v the_o sweet_a smell_n they_o make_v four_o god_n severity_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v observable_a about_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v rebellious_o and_o sinful_o under_o it_o a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o nation_n thus_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fiâ—st_o preach_v but_o see_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o go_v
of_o the_o tongue_n observation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a phrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v sometime_o whole_o new_a and_o supernatural_a so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o humane_a author_n do_v compare_v also_o the_o context_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o parallel_v place_n consult_v also_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o philip_n ask_v the_o ethiopian_a understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act._n 8.31_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o text_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n thou_o that_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v put_v thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o proud_o so_o arrogant_o so_o bold_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v a_o popish_a principle_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v learn_v with_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n necessary_a he_o must_v not_o be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o that_o be_v so_o â—ath_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o scholar_n say_v the_o rabbin_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o who_o bring_v truth_n may_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v a_o whole_a council_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o name_v many_o text_n unless_o we_o find_v out_o also_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o will_v fain_o authorise_v their_o tenant_n by_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n therefore_o but_o it_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o people_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o deliver_v so_o also_o what_o you_o receive_v what_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a and_o call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o exercise_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o run_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n either_o to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n only_o or_o else_o to_o put_v out_o they_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o solid_a man_n be_v thou_o careful_a to_o split_v upon_o neither_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o be_v waâ—y_o what_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o believe_v verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o caution_n deliver_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o builâ—eth_v why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n stead_n or_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v here_o reprove_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o minister_n duty_n about_o he_o declare_v christ_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o 3._o metaphorical_o the_o foundation_n sometime_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o all_o be_v to_o one_o sense_n to_o show_v that_o he_o only_o support_v the_o spiritual_a building_n whether_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o every_o soul_n in_o particular_a now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o rev._n 21._o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n also_o but_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamâ—ntorum_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v only_a foundation_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o viz._n upon_o that_o doctrine_n confess_v by_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o though_o cameron_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o because_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o first_o person_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n because_o on_o his_o preach_n first_o be_v build_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v not_o for_o you_o see_v here_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o solitary_a foundation_n no_o other_o second_o their_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n any_o other_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v can_v none_o that_o be_v none_o ought_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o people_n upon_o no_o other_o rock_n all_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n all_o threaten_n all_o promise_n all_o command_n all_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o christ_n as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o cover_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v unnderstood_v we_o shall_v show_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n foundation_n and_o you_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v light_n but_o as_o the_o star_n do_v lucere_fw-la luce_fw-fr alienâ_fw-la with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlighten_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o light_n from_o christ_n hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o betimes_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v and_o god_n from_o heaven_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o all_o people_n who_o expect_v instruction_n reformation_n and_o any_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n here_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n may_v set_v up_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n viz._n principal_a but_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o none_o teach_v as_o he_o both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o we_o all_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n though_o none_o do_v so_o objective_o as_o he_o do_v but_o subjective_o none_o can_v teach_v as_o he_o he_o give_v the_o understand_a heart_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v never_o therefore_o expect_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o thou_o build_v on_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n these_o be_v but_o like_o gehazi_n with_o the_o prophet_n staff_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n unless_o christ_n come_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o do_v they_o will_v have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o yet_o as_o we_o must_v necessary_o use_v it_o so_o it_o
ordinance_n any_o duty_n without_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o by_o which_o phrase_n be_v employ_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o duty_n and_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o content_a to_o see_v the_o linen_n where_o his_o body_n lay_v but_o do_v still_o seek_v after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o spice_n and_o flower_n do_v smell_v unless_o she_o find_v she_o belove_v there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o any_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n know_v be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o little_a child_n they_o can_v take_v a_o book_n they_o look_v on_o it_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n but_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o people_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n enjoy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o look_v out_o to_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o vehement_o dispute_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v with_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n people_n general_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o aâ—_n if_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o care_v for_o the_o husband_n himself_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n â—s_n of_o such_o practical_a necessity_n that_o all_o true_a godliness_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o godliness_n say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v pray_v this_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o any_o religious_a duty_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o last_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o of_o all_o god_n gracious_a action_n and_o visitation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o save_v in_o christ_n all_o god_n gracious_a action_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v rue_n the_o indeed_o predestination_n though_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n this_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n predestinate_v of_o we_o in_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n justification_n adoption_n remission_n sanctification_n salvation_n these_o all_o be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o cost_v blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o provoke_v god_n and_o a_o sinful_a sinner_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o â—e_n say_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1.20_o thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n always_o run_v we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n may_v always_o draw_v out_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a he_o be_v like_o those_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o arise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o these_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v we_o may_v still_o discover_v more_o excellency_n more_o fullness_n in_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o spirit_n to_o see_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o first_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n they_o witness_v of_o the_o messiah_n still_o they_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n abraham_n though_o so_o long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v immediate_o â—t_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n they_o typify_v he_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o â—1_n alas_o can_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ram_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o hill_n it_o smell_n there_o offensive_a but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v than_o say_v i_o lord_n i_o come_v heb_n 10.9_o all_o those_o ram_n those_o bullock_n those_o goat_n they_o all_o do_v typify_v a_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o then_o live_v ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v have_v by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o renew_v so_o many_o time_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bless_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o great_a extremity_n the_o prophet_n will_v then_o comfort_v it_o about_o christ_n isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o isaiah_n 53._o he_o do_v as_o plain_o prophesy_v christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v isaiah_n the_o five_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n he_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mich._n 5.5_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v whole_o tend_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v whole_o spend_v either_o in_o relate_v the_o history_n or_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o christ_n condemn_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n great_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o glorify_v therefore_o will_v god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o by_o his_o son_n all_o mercy_n shall_v be_v obtain_v that_o so_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o own_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v viz._n with_o man_n kind_n mat._n 3.17_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o god_n absolute_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v determine_v on_o this_o way_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v more_o magnify_v if_o then_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o set_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v honour_v he_o who_o god_n will_v
more_o a_o poor_a man_n think_v a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n great_a treasure_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v contain_v the_o proportionable_a effect_n or_o success_n which_o builder_n wise_a or_o foolish_a have_v in_o god_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v and_o for_o this_o manifestation_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o time_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o time_n first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o of_o this_o at_o this_o present_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o day_n there_o be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o particular_a judgement_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v whether_o his_o building_n will_v abide_v or_o no._n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o day_n by_o a_o emphasis_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v positive_a in_o this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o a_o article_n which_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v close_v with_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o all_o the_o way_n for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o will_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fire_n we_o take_v therefore_o day_n for_o no_o more_o than_o time_n such_o a_o day_n have_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o blow_v away_o all_o this_o chaff_n as_o we_o see_v a_o cover_n of_o thatch_n do_v not_o ordinary_o hold_v long_o but_o fire_n or_o wind_n arise_v and_o cosume_v all_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v howsoever_o these_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v continue_v yet_o time_n at_o last_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o grecian_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_n say_v veritas_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la filia_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v time_n will_v make_v they_o manifest_a only_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n do_v denote_v the_o appoint_a and_o set_v time_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o all_o such_o disguise_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o truth_n the_o long_a that_o last_v the_o more_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v now_o although_o we_o thus_o understand_v it_o of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n error_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n a_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o he_o compare_v false_a teacher_n to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o they_o do_v miracle_n like_o moses_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n and_o sorcery_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o torrent_n of_o error_n he_o will_v show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o truth_n and_o man_n invention_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v this_o gangrene_n that_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v stop_v from_o further_a contagion_n god_n that_o can_v stop_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o the_o arrow_n shall_v kill_v no_o more_o at_o midday_n have_v do_v this_o also_o wonderful_o in_o his_o church_n the_o day_n do_v declare_v arianism_n pelagianism_n nestorianism_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n a_o day_n wherein_o be_v light_a and_o the_o sun_n beam_n it_o do_v excellent_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n let_v man_n never_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o count_v they_o happy_a time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dark_a time_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o solemn_a è_fw-la mundo_fw-la tollere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o egyptian_a darkness_n for_o that_o hinder_v they_o only_o in_o their_o bodily_a motion_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n but_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n matth._n 5_o 13._o nihil_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o sale_n utilius_fw-la both_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n when_o no_o star_n shine_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n come_v under_o such_o dark_a time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o the_o old_a chaos_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o deep_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o call_v darkness_n light_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o isa_n 5.20_o as_o some_o do_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o time_n of_o deformation_n if_o these_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o call_v light_a as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n thou_o intitl_a god_n to_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o that_o be_v no_o mean_a â—in_z this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a what_o to_o think_v under_o the_o overflow_a of_o error_n to_o account_v they_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n judgement_n second_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a builder_n that_o thus_o deform_v god_n temple_n but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n because_o man_n have_v abuse_v his_o truth_n and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o order_n that_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o permission_n and_o ordination_n though_o not_o efficiency_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o try_v you_o and_o in_o ahab_n time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o many_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o delude_v such_o or_o such_o till_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v 2_o chron._n 18.21_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n why_o must_v there_o be_v so_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n corruption_n their_o pride_n their_o ignorance_n their_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o knowledge_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o time_n of_o overflow_a of_o error_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n yet_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o uncomfortable_a for_o these_o come_v from_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n instigation_n as_o also_o from_o a_o provoke_v god_n in_o heaven_n who_o punish_v our_o former_a
that_o pearl_n which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o swine_n but_o who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o god_n do_v thus_o honour_n how_o few_o be_v such_o favourite_n how_o many_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v with_o moses_n to_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n they_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n mean_v what_o those_o filial_a cry_n of_o abba_n father_n be_v certain_o a_o rational_a man_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v from_o the_o best_a rational_a man_n that_o be_v that_o as_o a_o worm_n know_v not_o what_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o best_a so_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n without_o grace_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o enjoy_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v we_o speak_v though_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o unknown_a matter_n to_o such_o man_n four_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v it_o denote_v a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n in_o his_o people_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v where_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o transient_a motion_n and_o constant_a mansion_n of_o god_n spirit_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n have_v the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o latter_a they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o but_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o even_o balaam_n in_o that_o prophetical_a passage_n about_o israel_n have_v a_o transient_a motion_n or_o a_o blast_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o yea_o hereby_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o many_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o constant_a inhabitation_n thus_o many_o not_o true_o sanctify_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v ability_n in_o prayer_n enlargement_n some_o joy_n all_o which_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n move_v in_o they_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n upon_o which_o many_o split_v themselves_o take_v transient_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o permanent_a grace_n sometime_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v as_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v under_o water_n but_o of_o this_o neccessary_a point_n more_o five_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v denote_v the_o intimatenesse_n and_o inward_a efficacy_n it_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o which_o denote_v great_a intimatenesse_n thus_o the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o roman_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o it_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o infect_v and_o pollute_v so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v how_o powerful_a and_o inward_o efficacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o people_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n unutterable_a roman_n 8.26_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o wonderful_a secret_n and_o hide_a deep_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o wherein_o his_o dwelling_n do_v manifest_v itself_o for_o as_o original_a corruption_n be_v always_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dull_a idle_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o active_a nature_n it_o have_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fire_n do_v assimilate_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o thus_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v exceed_v spiritual_a endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o like_o themselves_o now_o several_a way_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a dwell_n or_o a_o gracious_a dwell_n by_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o more_o peculiar_a favour_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o essential_a dwell_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whither_o can_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139.7_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a attribute_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n now_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o essential_a presence_n and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v because_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o apprehensive_a not_o comprehensive_a we_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n labour_v to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o show_v how_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o wade_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v in_o sobriety_n say_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n because_o of_o those_o peculiar_a and_o gracious_a operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o even_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o where_o else_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o more_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v first_o to_o conceive_v of_o his_o presence_n but._n second_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o but_o also_o of_o his_o person_n likewise_o and_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v a_o very_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a dispute_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n whether_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o many_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o many_o place_n as_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o show_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n now_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n do_v relate_v to_o a_o god_n and_o to_o a_o person_n not_o to_o grace_n mere_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v far_o more_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o as_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o benefit_n only_o that_o come_v by_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o this_o in_o a_o transcendent_a and_o mystical_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fancy_v a_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n and_o god_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v of_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a union_n as_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o husband_n wealth_n but_o the_o husband_n himself_o yet_o not_o turn_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o comparison_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o use_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v two_o way_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o former_a way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v admirable_a you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor_n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o the_o plenty_n of_o gift_n and_o divers_a operation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v herein_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o babe_n and_o complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a so_o that_o this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o
use_v of_o reproof_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v in_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n always_o complain_v they_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o childish_a weak_a disposition_n think_v of_o this_o text_n carry_v it_o about_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n say_v i_o will_v not_o disgrace_v the_o promise_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n any_o more_o by_o these_o troublesome_a complaint_n you_o see_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o such_o thing_n psal_n 73.22_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n how_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n thou_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n get_v that_o excellent_a art_n of_o profit_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a cock_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o a_o pearl_n how_o do_v you_o esteem_v a_o herb_n or_o a_o receipt_n of_o some_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v thou_o every_o thing_n be_v precious_a thy_o time_n thy_o health_n the_o creature_n thou_o may_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o gold_n verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n from_o the_o general_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n descend_v to_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o officer_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o labour_n whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a if_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a office_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n then_o much_o less_o mean_a and_o low_a person_n whether_o paul_n that_o plant_n or_o apollo_n that_o water_n or_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v place_v after_o paul_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o infer_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o but_o all_o for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v church_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o for_o himself_o the_o world_n be_v for_o god_n not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o for_o believer_n not_o believer_n for_o they_o thus_o before_o vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o all_o the_o office_n all_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n spiritual_a advantage_n even_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o some_o great_a emperor_n child_n all_o the_o dainty_a fare_n and_o good_a provision_n she_o have_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v milk_n that_o may_v be_v good_a nourishment_n for_o the_o child_n hence_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o salt_n which_o have_v their_o property_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o themselves_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v brownist_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o officer_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v officer_n and_o all_o their_o ability_n be_v for_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o office_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o dispense_v all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o the_o brownist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v make_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o officer_n and_o their_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o place_n its_o clear_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v all_o not_o in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n steward_n nor_o the_o church_n ambassador_n but_o christ_n indeed_o by_o the_o church_n election_n or_o designation_n such_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o give_v he_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n or_o such_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o church_n servant_n and_o christ_n servant_n the_o church_n servant_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o benefit_v the_o church_n christ_n servant_n because_o they_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v their_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confound_v or_o make_v void_a that_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n between_o officer_n and_o those_o they_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o of_o shepherd_n guide_n overseer_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a nor_o do_v he_o take_v away_o that_o command_n of_o honour_n reverence_n love_n and_o respect_n yea_o that_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o other_o place_n do_v require_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o this_o distinction_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o eye_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.17_o this_o will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o deform_a monster_n church_n and_o worse_o than_o any_o humane_a society_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o officer_n be_v you_o it_o imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o those_o who_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n office_n and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o shall_v not_o be_v principal_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o earthly_a accommodation_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o he_o say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v you_o he_o thereby_o teach_v all_o we_o minister_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o shear_v the_o sheep_n thus_o peter_n be_v instruct_v love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21.16_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o they_o be_v lawful_o to_o look_v to_o that_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o that_o desire_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o sincere_a and_o public_a intention_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a bowel_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o our_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v for_o ostentation_n or_o self-advancement_n but_o in_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a way_n we_o can_v to_o better_a man_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o every_o one_o have_v his_o gift_n to_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n reject_v all_o such_o question_n as_o do_v not_o profit_v 2_o tim._n 2.14_o so_o that_o all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o study_n so_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v most_o benefit_n our_o people_n that_o our_o word_n may_v fall_v like_o the_o rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.2_o that_o the_o mean_a may_v be_v edify_v the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o speak_v in_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
thou_o to_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o foster_v thou_o in_o thy_o infirmity_n only_o make_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v i_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v no_o better_o a_o heart_n how_o can_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o his_o power_n oh_o distinguish_v between_o weak_a grace_n and_o no_o grace_n between_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o consider_v god_n have_v leave_v these_o for_o admirable_a end_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o discourage_v and_o overwhelm_v thou_o especial_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o enlarge_v yea_o more_o than_o paul_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o can_v use_v 2._o of_o information_n to_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n because_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a weakness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n from_o a_o sweet_a truth_n do_v not_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v use_v 3_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bewail_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o howl_v and_o roar_v out_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o comparative_o but_o absolute_o carnal_a that_o have_v not_o weak_a grace_n but_o no_o grace_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o with_o willingness_n and_o delight_n subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o strife_n and_o faction_n when_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a how_o much_o rather_o of_o revel_v wantonness_n beastly_a lust_n curse_a oath_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a oh_o remember_v all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n general_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o indisposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a sublime_a truth_n now_o he_o enumerat_o the_o particular_n whereof_o envy_n stand_v in_o the_o front_n some_o make_v a_o gradation_n envy_n breed_v strife_n and_o strife_n breed_v division_n or_o faction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n more_o necessary_a to_o treat_v upon_o than_o these_o distemper_n especial_o to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o cure_n of_o they_o the_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o crumb_n and_o atom_n that_o unless_o democritus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o atom_n or_o rather_o unless_o god_n show_v his_o power_n to_o make_v dry_a bone_n that_o lie_v here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n to_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o life_n bestow_v on_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v escape_v total_a destruction_n it_o be_v such_o a_o know_a maxim_n of_o state_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v confirm_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o so_o church_n against_o church_n godly_a man_n against_o godly_a man_n they_o can_v stand_v although_o i_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o necessary_a for_o this_o particular_a auditory_a though_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o these_o particular_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o latitude_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o subject_n envy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n acceptian_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v that_o jealousy_n he_o have_v about_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o worship_n when_o attribute_v to_o good_a man_n it_o signify_v either_o that_o honest_a and_o laudable_a endeavour_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o without_o any_o sinful_a grief_n or_o hatred_n this_o be_v common_o call_v emulation_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o gal._n 4._o or_o second_o it_o be_v take_v oft_o for_o that_o grief_n of_o mind_n produce_v by_o a_o holy_a indignation_n in_o we_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v unworthy_o do_v against_o those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o that_o either_o god_n or_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o or_o other_o col._n 4._o or_o else_o which_o be_v not_o so_o oft_o in_o humane_a greek_a author_n if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v take_v for_o envy_n as_o act._n 13.17_o gal._n 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o bitter_a envy_n although_o the_o more_o know_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o envy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a because_o of_o this_o envy_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v original_a first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o this_o envy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o great_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n so_o gal._n 5._o and_o james_n 4._o envy_v strife_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v chaste_a peaceable_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o lesser_a stream_n from_o that_o bitter_a fountain_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n every_o one_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v he_o be_v whole_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o gal._n 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o all_o those_o gross_a sin_n murder_n uncleanness_n idolatry_n wichcraft_n and_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n brand_v this_o sin_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o prevalent_a be_v this_o sin_n every_o where_o among_o bad_a yea_o among_o good_a how_o many_o sad_a envy_n and_o evil_a eye_n be_v there_o towards_o one_o another_o good_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o evil_a eye_n because_o they_o look_v with_o discontent_n and_o grudge_v upon_o other_o envy_n be_v a_o squint-eyed_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o more_o deform_a sin_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o second_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n may_v either_o be_v in_o the_o full_a predominancy_n of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o motion_n and_o combat_n or_o if_o break_v out_o into_o act_n bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o imbred_a sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v wicked_a man_n be_v as_o full_a of_o it_o as_o toad_n of_o poison_n thus_o act._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o apostle_n fill_v they_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o this_o envy_n within_o carry_v they_o violent_o to_o all_o outward_a wickedness_n especial_o murder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o envy_n who_o man_n envy_v they_o present_o resolve_v the_o death_n of_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n and_o efficacy_n thus_o pilate_n know_v that_o for_o envy_n the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal_n 5_o 21._o envying_n and_o murder_n together_o as_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o so_o one_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o sin_n be_v too_o vigorous_o also_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n james_n write_v to_o
but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o better_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o preach_v peace_n to_o sinner_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o malicious_a revengeful_a action_n one_o towards_o another_o these_o time_n of_o war_n have_v especial_o wrought_v such_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o one_o another_o that_o this_o generation_n will_v not_o quiet_v it_o unless_o grace_v overcome_v take_v the_o apostle_n rule_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n or_o impatience_n and_o than_o what_o calmness_n and_o quietness_n will_v there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o physician_n quot_fw-la funera_fw-la tot_fw-la opprobria_fw-la so_o many_o funeral_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o certain_o so_o many_o brangling_n so_o many_o law_n suit_n so_o many_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o peace_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o necessary_a defensive_a lawsuit_n to_o which_o man_n be_v unwilling_o hale_v have_v use_v all_o other_o mean_v before_o but_o that_o proneness_n and_o impatiency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o tiger_n and_o savage_n one_o to_o another_o thou_o that_o deal_v in_o anger_n how_o do_v thou_o expect_v god_n love_n thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o breathe_v revenge_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v thou_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n enumerate_v division_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o carnal_a estate_n the_o worst_a wine_n or_o rather_o vinegar_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o division_n some_o render_v it_o faction_n it_o add_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o former_a that_o by_o this_o envy_v and_o strife_n man_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a party_n they_o imbody_n themselves_o in_o several_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n gal._n 5._o be_v translate_v sedition_n there_o be_v three_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_a faction_n or_o division_n that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o man_n divide_v themselves_o into_o party_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a way_n otherwise_o to_o divide_v from_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o general_a impiety_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o faction_n though_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v godly_a man_n factious_a so_o that_o not_o the_o mere_a division_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o all_o punishment_n and_o constant_a suffering_n for_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o martyr_n so_o neither_o division_n or_o oppose_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o err_a be_v a_o faction_n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o make_v faction_n to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v apolog._n quandò_fw-la boni_fw-la coeunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o metaphor_n from_o cloth_n or_o the_o body_n when_o one_o part_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o other_o as_o austin_n think_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v what_o heresy_n be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o what_o schism_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o love_n and_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 3._o there_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o schism_n especial_o as_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v make_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v at_o first_o use_v for_o a_o mere_a opinion_n or_o way_n without_o any_o evil_a sense_n as_o when_o tully_n say_v cato_n in_o ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la haeresi_fw-la and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o learned_a man_n say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o as_o great_a sin_n they_o come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o thing_n observe_v observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o care_n his_o constant_a inspection_n yet_o these_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o parable_n when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 13._o but_o here_o while_o the_o officer_n be_v awake_a and_o diligent_a yet_o these_o tare_n grow_v up_o to_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o give_v you_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v handle_v with_o tear_n only_o the_o scripture_n give_v cordial_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o divide_v first_o let_v we_o divide_v for_o logical_a division_n be_v good_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v though_o church_n division_n be_v not_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o division_n or_o faction_n lie_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v division_n or_o faction_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a 1._o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a be_v all_o those_o rent_n and_o rupture_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o division_n he_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o which_o will_v make_v one_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n have_v foretell_v it_o those_o ten_o tribe_n never_o reunite_v again_o that_o breach_n be_v never_o make_v up_o these_o civil_a sedition_n be_v sad_a prognostic_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n aristotle_n give_v several_a difference_n between_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o tyranny_n make_v and_o foment_n faction_n nourish_v division_n that_o so_o while_o people_n have_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n against_o and_o diffidence_n one_o in_o another_o that_o reign_v the_o more_o secure_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la but_o this_o be_v wicked_a policy_n our_o saviour_n call_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v peacemaker_n and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o one_o man_n do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v christ_n prayer_n for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o ahitophel_n to_o persuade_v absolom_n to_o go_v into_o his_o father_n concubine_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a irreconcilablenesse_n these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture-rule_n of_o state_n government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v oâ—_n two_o sort_n either_o when_o different_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v and_o these_o be_v call_v heresy_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o man_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o live_v in_o malice_n frowardness_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n zech._n 10.11_o 13._o its_o excellent_o describe_v of_o break_v two_o staff_n the_o one_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o bond_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o their_o unity_n and_o their_o order_n 2._o faction_n or_o division_n be_v either_o personal_a between_o godly_a man_n particular_o or_o more_o public_a between_o society_n and_o society_n church_n and_o church_n between_o person_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a dissension_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 15.39_o and_o that_o about_o the_o companion_n they_o shall_v take_v so_o paul_n and_o peter_n paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 1._o or_o more_o public_a thus_o many_o jew_n that_o believe_v raise_v great_a dissension_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n what_o sad_a division_n do_v that_o dispute_n make_v in_o antiquity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v at_o extreme_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o orthodox_n several_a day_n before_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v those_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
up_o these_o eminent_a person_n as_o head_n of_o faction_n or_o that_o he_o do_v only_o by_o supposition_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o as_o may_v seem_v seem_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v that_o question_n and_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o division_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o name_n themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o than_o you_o see_v the_o corinthian_n blame_v for_o set_v up_o these_o name_n though_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v observe_v that_o although_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o love_n and_o ready_a submission_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o so_o to_o admire_v any_o person_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n or_o falsehood_n they_o may_v possible_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n jud._n 12._o make_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n these_o man_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n that_o be_v when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n because_o those_o that_o they_o admire_v be_v so_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la but_o personas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la dignoscimus_fw-la this_o truth_n may_v much_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n believe_v much_o as_o they_o affect_v and_o admire_v and_o few_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v qui_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cupit_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v speak_v little_a of_o this_o to_o this_o auditory_a two_o part_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o that_o great_a and_o high_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o yet_o this_o respect_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o sinful_a admiration_n so_o as_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o part_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o temporal_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n word_n in_o several_a place_n command_n lest_o by_o captious_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o plead_v for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o we_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o if_o they_o commend_v our_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v for_o a_o advantage_n no_o the_o powerful_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v for_o their_o good_a the_o weary_a traveller_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n do_v not_o benefit_v the_o fountain_n but_o advantage_v himself_o now_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n consist_v 1._o high_o to_o account_v of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o officer_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n house_n to_o give_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o slight_v it_o or_o contemn_v it_o he_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o argue_v against_o it_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o much_o harden_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o divine_a office_n even_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v exalt_v the_o office_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o will_v be_v vilify_v when_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n be_v contemn_v 2._o your_o spiritual_a respect_n lie_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk_n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o indeed_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n or_o erroneus_fw-la and_o superstitious_a minister_n they_o falsify_v their_o trust_n they_o alter_v their_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a levites_n say_v mal._n 2_o 3._o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o minister_n that_o walk_v unworthy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v withal_o joy_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v so_o much_o curse_v as_o the_o profane_a reject_v of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n jerusalem_n be_v quite_o off_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n leave_v for_o she_o when_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o chron._n ult_n the_o tree_n that_o have_v often_o culture_n and_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o barren_a be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o open_a mouth_n so_o you_o hear_v also_o open_a ear_n and_o open_a heart_n shall_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lawyer_n for_o thy_o estate_n be_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_v now_o what_o disobedience_n be_v it_o when_o they_o will_v guâ—d_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a bog_n and_o precipice_n thou_o venture_v on_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v oh_o how_o will_v this_o cut_v thy_o heart_n one_o day_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v have_v guide_v thou_o in_o other_o way_n have_v lead_v thou_o to_o other_o action_n but_o thou_o will_v willing_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n even_o into_o hell_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o respectful_a hear_n and_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o enjoin_v â—ou_v out_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n call_v on_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v good_a for_o you_o profane_a and_o proud_a man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v out_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o how_o ready_o will_v they_o obey_v if_o therefore_o you_o become_v our_o live_a sermon_n and_o turn_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v into_o practice_n though_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v you_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o enjoin_v you_o if_o
we_o urge_v commandment_n of_o man_n if_o we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v not_o that_o which_o we_o command_v than_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v but_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o clear_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o how_o great_a be_v your_o disobedience_n consider_v that_o heb._n 12.25_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v christ_n now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n above_o those_o that_o refuse_v moses_n you_o may_v say_v who_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n even_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o curse_v no_o more_o swear_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o 4._o all_o this_o hear_n love_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v to_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o have_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o for_o many_o may_v carry_v it_o fair_a and_o respect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o other_o end_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n now_o their_o work_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o thankless_a to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v please_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n now_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o discharge_v our_o work_n faithful_o we_o be_v have_v in_o no_o respect_n and_o that_o for_o our_o very_a work_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n inform_v reprove_v and_o powerful_o terrify_v for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 5._o you_o ought_v to_o show_v your_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o avoid_v all_o those_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n which_o may_v grieve_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n when_o jeremiah_n see_v his_o people_n walk_v so_o disobedient_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n shall_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o jer._n 13.17_o do_v not_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o she_o and_o paul_n press_v beleiver_n to_o unity_n and_o godliness_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n phil._n 2.2_o and_o again_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o 1_o thes_n 3.8_o so_o that_o all_o the_o impiety_n and_o error_n that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v run_v into_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n this_o will_v make_v they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 17._o oh_o that_o these_o wicked_a action_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o godly_a minister_n shall_v not_o also_o grieve_v thou_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o this_o respect_n may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n and_o admiration_n first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o person_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n to_o take_v of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o instrument_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n he_o to_o cure_v this_o disease_n among_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o instrument_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n say_v he_o but_o instrument_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o god_n he_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o other_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o instrument_n and_o to_o look_v more_o to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v but_o god_n the_o principal_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v rest_v not_o then_o upon_o excellent_a part_n and_o powerful_a preach_n for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v by_o these_o second_o then_o man_n sinful_o admire_v when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n give_v variety_n of_o gift_n and_o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v so_o to_o prefer_v the_o excellent_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o discourage_v the_o weak_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o the_o mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v be_v also_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o part_n of_o minister_n three_o then_o man_n sinful_o admire_v when_o their_o fail_n and_o error_n they_o will_v follow_v and_o defend_v if_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v for_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v lead_v aside_o as_o he_o do_v many_o to_o circumcision_n this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n in_o primitive_a time_n origen_n a_o famous_a and_o eminent_a man_n prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o man_n have_v rather_o err_v with_o he_o then_o think_v the_o truth_n with_o other_o thus_o among_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n whatsoever_o the_o grandee_n of_o their_o sect_n teach_v they_o though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o make_v use_v first_o of_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n with_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a praise_n and_o love_v you_o can_v have_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v preach_v into_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v avenge_v than_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n then_o to_o be_v often_o invite_v often_o exhort_v to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o retain_v they_o still_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v man_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n do_v for_o many_o year_n bear_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o up_o to_o total_a destruction_n till_o his_o prophet_n be_v slight_v and_o abuse_v then_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v ge_v rule_n over_o they_o have_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o proud_a enemy_n to_o trample_v over_o they_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a motive_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a entertainment_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o god_n ministry_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o harden_v thyself_o presumptuous_o against_o this_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o ministry_n will_v judge_v thou_o at_o that_o great_a day_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v thou_o 3._o if_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o that_o alone_o but_o all_o blessing_n with_o it_o when_o obed-edom_n have_v the_o ark_n than_o god_n blessing_n do_v manifest_o accompany_v it_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o ordinance_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o ministry_n upon_o good_a ground_n but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o receive_v by_o it_o when_o these_o corinthian_n slight_v paul_n and_o doubt_v about_o his_o call_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o experimental_a work_n on_o they_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o that_o all_o those_o man_n who_o cavil_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n they_o be_v such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o spiritual_a good_a by_o that_o office_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v prohibit_v a_o sinful_a admiration_n of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o gift_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
malunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicare_fw-la thus_o they_o offer_v a_o ass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n six_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a have_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o they_o have_v prohibit_v such_o resting_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n several_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v as_o first_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o go_v no_o further_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o decision_n one_o of_o their_o learn_a rabbi_n valentia_n bring_v in_o a_o private_a man_n consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o he_o must_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o author_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v that_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n believe_v now_o say_v the_o jesuit_n god_n will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n crown_v this_o man_n with_o glory_n for_o believe_v so_o yea_o he_o merit_v by_o believe_v so_o now_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n their_o religion_n a_o humane_a religion_n believe_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n be_v most_o take_v with_o it_o for_o it_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o please_v the_o vulgar_a fancy_n with_o a_o gorgeous_a worship_n use_v 2._o to_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v even_o in_o most_o protestant_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o religion_n upon_o judgement_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o oh_o consider_v if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o religion_n without_o eye_n what_o jeremiah_n can_v make_v lamentation_n equal_a to_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o congregation_n you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n for_o all_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n by_o their_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n have_v be_v no_o more_o efficacious_a no_o more_o lively_a and_o profitable_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o own_a god_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n the_o division_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o text_n have_v afford_v we_o profitable_a observation_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v all_o we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observe_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n how_o many_o engine_n he_o use_v sometime_o he_o stir_v up_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o their_o venomous_a doctrine_n may_v impoison_v the_o fountain_n where_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n by_o the_o repute_n and_o name_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n of_o ungodly_a teacher_n do_v not_o hurt_v than_o the_o affect_a admiration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o godly_a shall_v bring_v about_o his_o end_n nero_n be_v a_o man_n that_o envy_v and_o hate_v other_o man_n excellency_n and_o therefore_o at_o his_o court_n when_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v another_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o which_o make_v tacitus_n say_v pessimum_fw-la genus_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la laudantium_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o disciple_n fond_o and_o sinful_o to_o praise_v eminent_a person_n wrought_v the_o same_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n if_o he_o can_v by_o such_o heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n by_o open_a doctrine_n draw_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v by_o secret_a applause_n and_o admiration_n make_v they_o so_o rest_v upon_o paul_n and_o peter_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eye_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o augustine_n observation_n be_v remarkable_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la tamen_fw-la impia_fw-la agebant_fw-la schismata_fw-la although_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n yet_o by_o these_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o make_v unholy_a and_o wicked_a division_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o method_n eph._n 6.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n sometime_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sometime_o to_o a_o glitter_a and_o curious_a serpent_n and_o that_o be_v in_o subtle_a pretence_n and_o colour_n now_o bernard_n say_v timeo_fw-la serpentem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la leonem_fw-la rugientem_fw-la yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2.24_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o witchery_n that_o it_o come_v by_o praise_v hence_o that_o phrase_n praefiscisne_n loquor_fw-la when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o praise_v any_o so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v soul_n by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o good_a instrument_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v ministry_n to_o open_v this_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n he_o will_v always_o take_v if_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v they_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v abhor_v thus_o hophnes_n and_o phinehas_n elye_v son_n because_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a violence_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.14_o so_o that_o a_o profane_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o poison_a fountain_n where_o all_o must_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n arise_v from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o priest_n hence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o careful_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n 1.7_o not_o give_v to_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v more_o service_n do_v he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o then_o by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o minister_n this_o harden_v the_o people_n this_o make_v they_o contemn_v exhortation_n whereas_o let_v a_o minister_n walk_v holy_o though_o their_o love_n to_o lust_n will_v make_v they_o hate_v they_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o second_o if_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o church_n this_o way_n then_o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o will-worship_n tradition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v one_o man_n though_o learned_a be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o new_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o
good_a sense_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o many_o other_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o please_v ignorant_a people_n what_o opposition_n do_v paul_n find_v by_o such_o that_o teach_v taste_v not_o touch_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n col._n 2.23_o even_o as_o in_o popery_n still_o they_o urge_v we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v they_o a_o inferior_a person_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n without_o the_o favourite_n thus_o the_o heathen_n argue_v of_o old_a and_o thus_o the_o papist_n now_o these_o thing_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o those_o thousand_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n but_o observe_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pure_o administer_v although_o in_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a way_n yet_o in_o such_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o traditional_a worship_n that_o afterward_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v from_o this_o three_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v yet_o scatter_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n church-officer_n that_o refuse_v christ_n mat._n 21.42_o observe_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o priest_n a_o council_n of_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v always_o combine_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o that_o a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a ministry_n have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la impersecutione_n primi_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o our_o first_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n dâ—d_v true_o affirm_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n unless_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n sigysmund_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o one_o counsel_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n à _fw-fr minoritis_n yea_o say_v he_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n make_v great_a corruptive_a alteration_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n can_v but_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o all_o those_o that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o abomination_n and_o thereby_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n now_o with_o these_o venom_a arrow_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shoot_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a faithful_a ministry_n maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n four_o then_o he_o steer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o will_v see_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v man_n soul_n by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n honour_n even_o as_o nehemiah_n enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o prevail_v by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o proffer_v to_o build_v with_o they_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a history_n act._n 19.13_o 14._o of_o vagabond_n jew_n that_o be_v conjurer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o work_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o now_o he_o can_v do_v that_o better_a then_o by_o abuse_v the_o repute_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a godly_a teacher_n error_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o godly_a eminent_a man_n he_o may_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o first_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n than_o their_o example_n draw_v many_o after_o they_o the_o godliness_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a revive_n of_o their_o falsehood_n we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o compel_v other_o to_o live_v as_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o how_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v and_o use_v violence_n as_o paul_n compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o his_o example_n mere_o be_v so_o potent_a none_o dare_v do_v otherwise_o than_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o by_o the_o chief-priest_n endanger_v the_o church_n he_o will_v by_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n we_o may_v clear_v this_o in_o after_o age_n by_o several_a instance_n especial_o origen_n a_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o godliness_n learning_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o what_o a_o great_a temptation_n do_v he_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n as_o lyrinensis_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v it_o he_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o one_o origen_n than_o by_o many_o marcionite_n or_o manichees_n practicâ—â—_n second_o if_o he_o can_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n than_o he_o tempt_v eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n to_o some_o fail_n in_o their_o life_n to_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o so_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v how_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o do_v paul_n walk_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o in_o winnow_v there_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o chaff_n now_o the_o devil_n hope_v for_o the_o late_a to_o find_v they_o but_o chaff_n as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v job_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v woeful_a in_o peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n whereby_o profane_a person_n may_v say_v who_o will_v care_v what_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o danger_n will_v lie_v and_o forswear_v his_o own_o master_n especial_o judas_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o he_o use_v he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o judas_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n know_v his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o become_v satan_n instrument_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o judas_n be_v once_o true_o godly_a as_o some_o plead_v late_o thereby_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o esteem_n and_o appearance_n he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o repute_v of_o as_o a_o saint_n high_a three_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n than_o he_o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a he_o make_v man_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o argue_v against_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n so_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n of_o miracle_n ask_v the_o people_n why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v do_v this_o wonder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o ministerial_a success_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n do_v convert_v the_o heart_n see_v how_o much_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o instance_a in_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z now_o the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o peter_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o popery_n be_v
build_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n they_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a head_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o father_n also_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o eminent_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o error_n but_o how_o much_o hurt_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o set_v they_o up_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a judger_n and_o interpreter_n therefore_o austin_n good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v foreseeing_a this_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v his_o or_o other_o man_n book_n so_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n soli_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fides_fw-la caeteris_fw-la judicium_fw-la luther_n be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o work_n behind_o he_o lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o scripture_n thus_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v afraid_a with_o paul_n lest_o any_o shall_v idolise_v they_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dispute_n that_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n some_o think_v it_o be_v this_o though_o other_o interpretation_n be_v give_v god_n we_o know_v do_v wonderful_o hide_v moses_n his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o bury_v that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v adore_v afterward_o as_o in_o popery_n what_o adoration_n what_o invocation_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o some_o that_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o devil_n work_v mischief_n to_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o repute_n of_o good_a man_n when_o such_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o never_o own_v for_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o superstition_n by_o pretend_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o he_o wreâ—â—ed_v scripture_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o countenance_v falsehood_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v as_o by_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o that_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o approach_v and_o this_o do_v much_o trouble_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o some_o pretend_v it_o be_v paul_n judgement_n they_o have_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o epistle_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n here_o you_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n man_n to_o propagaâ—â—_n or_o countenance_n their_o falsehood_n will_v abuse_v eminent_a man_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a tractate_v go_v under_o their_o name_n as_o ignatius_n and_o clemens_n and_o why_o so_o but_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n many_o superstitious_a custom_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v enoch_n prophecy_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n and_o many_o such_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o all_o be_v this_o grand_a impostor_n last_o the_o devil_n bring_v hurt_v by_o good_a man_n name_n when_o he_o sâ—weth_v discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o this_o make_v the_o common_a enemy_n triumph_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o you_o protestant_n have_v the_o spirit_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sect_n why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n and_o calvinist_n disagree_v now_o although_o we_o may_v better_o retort_v on_o they_o why_o have_v there_o be_v several_a pope_n who_o have_v all_o say_v they_o determine_v infallible_o and_o yet_o have_v condemn_v one_o another_o canon_n and_o can_v this_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v those_o tare_n see_v the_o master_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o envious_a one_o have_v sow_v they_o mat._n 13._o i_o may_v give_v reason_n for_o this_o as_o first_o the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o always_o envy_v the_o peace_n the_o good_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o raise_v up_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n be_v turn_v christian_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o miserable_o rend_v with_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v like_o noah_n ark_n on_o the_o water_n float_v up_o and_o down_o second_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n have_v always_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pharisee_n persecute_v christ_n oh_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o do_v mighty_o justify_v piety_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o this_o for_o what_o they_o do_v use_v of_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n either_o a_o profane_a delight_n in_o wicked_a dissolute_a minister_n such_o who_o will_v never_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n reprove_v thy_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o mind_v godly_a instrument_n so_o be_v not_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o former_a be_v a_o general_a sin_n for_o what_o people_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n like_o themselves_o loose_a dissolute_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o god_n of_o old_a complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o oh_o that_o be_v too_o much_o give_v they_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a that_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v ungodly_a themselves_o but_o they_o will_v those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n people_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o they_o will_v have_v those_o that_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o give_v they_o comfort_n when_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o sad_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v finish_v paul_n reproof_n from_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o concern_v the_o factionâ—_n and_o division_n at_o corinth_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o take_v in_o this_o text_n for_o here_o be_v a_o large_a enumeration_n than_o in_o that_o place_n for_o here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o two_o person_n more_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n by_o cephas_n be_v mean_v peter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n happy_o some_o of_o the_o believer_n who_o do_v too_o much_o cleave_v to_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v advance_v he_o and_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v true_a that_o in_o most_o city_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n than_o this_o may_v foment_n the_o division_n more_o howsoever_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n labour_v under_o this_o difficulty_n how_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a faction_n who_o advance_v peter_n but_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v any_o further_a this_o division_n that_o do_v exalt_v instrument_n and_o minister_n too_o high_a i_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v on_o the_o contrary_a way_n and_o that_o be_v such_o who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o to_o neglect_v paul_n apollo_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o here_o two_o contrary_a faction_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n some_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o teacher_n boast_v of_o they_o in_o a_o contentious_a way_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o other_o again_o they_o run_v into_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o contemn_v all_o teacher_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o word_n we_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v they_o that_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o example_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v follow_v yea_o chrysostom_n think_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n word_n other_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o say_v paul_n
for_o all_o their_o reproach_n uncharitable_a judgement_n he_o matter_n they_o not_o if_o he_o can_v see_v they_o forsake_v sin_n walk_v holy_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o account_v he_o a_o reprobate_n the_o dross_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n he_o care_v not_o second_o then_o the_o ministry_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o bold_a to_o reprove_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o humour_n or_o to_o please_v any_o man_n flattery_n be_v a_o debase_v sin_n in_o any_o but_o in_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sacrilege_n now_o those_o place_n i_o mention_v show_v how_o paul_n do_v abhor_v such_o a_o way_n we_o use_v not_o flatter_v word_n we_o come_v not_o in_o deceit_n and_o gal._n 1._o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v please_v man_n viz._n in_o their_o corruption_n in_o their_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n they_o come_v with_o entice_a word_n they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o thus_o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 22.28_o they_o preach_v peace_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o minister_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o will_v let_v every_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o way_n not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n alas_o if_o he_o do_v entreat_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n business_n he_o will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a fire_n burn_v in_o his_o bone_n and_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o this_o shall_v exceed_o convince_v people_n to_o take_v all_o sharp_a reproof_n kind_o if_o we_o press_v hard_o against_o any_o sin_n thou_o live_v in_o for_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o love_n in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o humour_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o you_o you_o desire_v but_o now_o because_o we_o come_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o conceal_v his_o anger_n against_o such_o sin_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o convince_v you_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o reproof_n in_o rebuke_v of_o those_o sin_n go_v against_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v more_o hate_v he_o will_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o because_o christ_n command_v he_o three_o when_o a_o ministry_n affect_v any_o new_a false_a way_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n he_o come_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o do_v joh._n 8.28_o lo_o here_o and_o wonder_v christ_n himself_o though_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o come_v as_o send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n do_v therefore_o still_o attribute_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o shall_v any_o minister_n who_o pretend_v he_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n doctrine_n declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o so_o then_o this_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o ministry_n seek_v itself_o when_o it_o affect_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n that_o have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o subordinate_a teacher_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a master_n therein_o four_o then_o they_o bring_v their_o people_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a external_a pomp_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v be_v industrious_a how_o much_o craft_n what_o artifice_n have_v be_v use_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o temporal_a greatness_n it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o have_v commend_v ignorance_n be_v indulgent_a to_o man_n in_o lust_n foment_v discord_n between_o prince_n raise_v up_o civil_a war_n where_o they_o can_v send_v their_o incendiary_n forge_n lie_v about_o constantine_n donation_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v be_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a minister_n we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o urge_v it_o in_o several_a place_n that_o those_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v carnal_a yea_o and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o yet_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a aim_n must_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o people_n to_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o last_o then_o do_v the_o ministry_n labour_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o tyranny_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o peter_n not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o do_v when_o they_o be_v unwilling_a the_o thing_n they_o preach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.10_o they_o be_v to_o compose_v those_o duty_n together_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o guide_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o be_v first_o from_o their_o call_v and_o condition_n they_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o be_v ambassador_n and_o so_o act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o be_v command_v to_o traffic_v till_o his_o master_n come_v do_v not_o gain_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o master_n yea_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n servant_n to_o the_o church_n also_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o we_o preach_v ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o they_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n or_o do_v act_n in_o the_o church_n name_n no_o they_o act_v only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o overseer_n act._n 25._o but_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n because_o all_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n be_v finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n see_v then_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o themselves_o second_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o seek_v themselves_o but_o christ_n so_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o let_v no_o man_n think_v of_o we_o say_v paul_n above_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o lyconian_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n use_v 1_o how_o well_o please_v it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v walk_v in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o spirit_n many_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v by_o carnal_a policy_n and_o crafty_a design_n to_o have_v advance_v themselves_o but_o nothing_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o as_o for_o we_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o public_a affection_n to_o man_n soul_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o will_v wonder_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o ship_n be_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n and_o other_o help_n but_o by_o god_n goodness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o
or_o rank_n soever_o to_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o guide_n heb._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o great_a or_o too_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o too_o holy_a and_o godly_a these_o be_v soul-destructive_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o same_o command_n that_o command_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n do_v also_o command_v to_o the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o exemption_n to_o any_o second_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o command_v so_o he_o have_v also_o gracious_o promise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v it_o pull_v down_o sin_n let_v it_o build_v up_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o god_n have_v command_v this_o way_n those_o mean_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_v god_n that_o beget_v we_o god_n that_o save_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n he_o prepare_v the_o ground_n he_o throw_v in_o seed_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o word_n in_o propagate_a faith_n in_o convert_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v mighty_o with_o they_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o with_o argument_n of_o terror_n or_o joy_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ministry_n work_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n as_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o propound_v argument_n and_o motive_n and_o these_o be_v powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o cstrist_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v he_o whereupon_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o prove_v obstinate_a opposer_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o come_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v thus_o instrumental_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o potent_a and_o strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n declare_v ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n divide_v into_o the_o inward_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o wield_v and_o govern_v it_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o arm_n to_o strike_v it_o home_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o though_o they_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o often_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o lust_n and_o dissoluteness_n be_v sin_n and_o how_o often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thy_o conscience_n join_v with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o reform_v do_v not_o the_o word_n bind_v thou_o up_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o cavil_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o thou_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v grace_n because_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o love_n glory_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o other_o now_o if_o humane_a oâ—tours_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v their_o auditor_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v make_v such_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o some_o heathen_n make_v hercules_n so_o famous_a for_o strength_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v his_o his_o great_a might_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o enflame_a the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a in_o this_o manner_n cause_n so_o there_o be_v these_o four_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n first_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o beginning_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n eph._n 4._o you_o may_v there_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n thus_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v by_o outward_a food_n and_o sustenance_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o some_o propound_v particular_a case_n as_o of_o infant_n whâ—_n can_v hear_v or_o of_o deaf_a man_n or_o of_o some_o person_n by_o unexpected_a calamity_n cast_v where_o no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o know_v god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a food_n but_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n unless_o thou_o expect_v a_o miracle_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrumental_a public_a mean_n indeed_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o and_o affliction_n these_o may_v much_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o not_o his_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n yea_o like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n hence_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o servant_n that_o distribute_v convenient_a bread_n to_o other_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o rain_n the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o root_n for_o to_o rain_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o plentiful_a seasonable_a shower_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o parch_a ground_n so_o that_o as_o â—_o land_n or_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o neither_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n isa_n 5._o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o vineyard_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o land_n three_o this_o institute_v mean_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o such_o glorious_a effect_n to_o a_o carnalâ—â—ie_n hereupon_o it_o be_v very_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a to_o humane_a reason_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o â—t_a '_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o whether_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v both_o very_a unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n the_o matter_n be_v high_a paradoxal_a incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v plain_a without_o the_o
it_o but_o faith_n will_v quick_o dispossess_v these_o and_o make_v it_o clean_o for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o thy_o life_n how_o pure_a be_v that_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o thou_o hate_v purity_n make_v a_o scoff_n and_o a_o taunt_n at_o it_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o as_o saul_n that_o go_v with_o no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sell_v on_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v also_o thus_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n a_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o fall_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o know_v then_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o carry_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o not_o reform_v his_o life_n then_o ointment_n about_o he_o and_o that_o not_o discover_v itself_o second_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n that_o will_v make_v a_o stout_a though_o wise_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n do_v require_v it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n about_o some_o disputable_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n bid_v a_o man_n have_v it_o to_o hâ—mself_n rom._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v whereof_o be_v the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v terrible_o to_o the_o not_o confession_n herein_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n though_o before_o a_o croâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8.38_o three_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n justice_n temperance_n liberality_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n james_n jam_z 2._o do_v at_o large_a show_n that_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n one_o who_o cozen_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o think_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v when_o this_o be_v not_o incarnate_v and_o manifest_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n yea_o faith_n put_v all_o grace_n on_o work_v as_o heb._n 11._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n that_o set_v all_o other_o on_o go_v last_o he_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v be_v not_o discourage_v from_o his_o duty_n because_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o no_o danger_n no_o fear_n can_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o sin_n have_v faith_n be_v active_a it_o be_v faith_n make_v moses_n choose_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n rather_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n a_o man_n that_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o can_v but_o with_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o every_o colour_n of_o that_o object_n which_o be_v by_o he_o because_o worldly_a fear_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o it_o conquer_v devil_n and_o hell_n much_o more_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n use_v of_o examination_n have_v the_o ministry_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o will_v say_v who_o doubt_v of_o that_o be_v we_o atheist_n do_v you_o make_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n of_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o title_n name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n magus_n believe_v because_o he_o outward_o profess_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 2._o ult_n that_o many_o believe_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o do_v you_o real_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o if_o so_o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v swear_v deal_v unjust_o no_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v you_o tremble_v yea_o roar_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o set_v faith_n more_o on_o work_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o be_o no_o atheist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o live_v i_o thus_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o belive_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n add_v still_o to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o pipe_n to_o convey_v god_n grace_n but_o they_o can_v no_o long_o run_v than_o this_o fountain_n fill_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a trumpet_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o god_n wrath_n approach_v but_o they_o can_v breathe_v forth_o any_o sound_n but_o what_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o breathe_v into_o they_o so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o her_o officer_n be_v like_o the_o queen_n daughter_n clothe_v all_o in_o needle_n and_o embroider_a work_n even_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v in_o particoloured_a clothes_n yet_o all_o this_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o by_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n to_o he_o ministry_n doct._n that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n delight_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a part_n and_o every_o part_n have_v its_o peculiar_a office_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o though_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o eminent_a yet_o all_o be_v equal_o necessary_a but_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5._o you_o may_v see_v this_o excellent_o describe_v i_o here_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o administration_n but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o profit_v withal_o whatsoever_o ability_n and_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o be_v not_o for_o humane_a applause_n but_o for_o use_v to_o profit_v withal_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v shall_v use_v his_o part_n his_o ability_n to_o propagate_v error_n or_o to_o strengthen_v man_n in_o wickedness_n they_o do_v great_o abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o poison_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n church_n be_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o the_o very_a office_n and_o function_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o gift_n thus_o ephes_n 3._o yea_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n distribute_v large_a and_o plentiful_a gift_n and_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o the_o very_a office_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o too_o more_o than_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n can_v think_v so_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.20_o alas_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o have_v he_o give_v they_o peace_n quietness_n and_o plenty_n all_o abundance_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o no_o plenty_n no_o quietness_n no_o abundance_n be_v a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o amos_n threaten_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o more_o terrible_a
than_o that_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8.11_o but_o when_o will_v swine_n prize_v a_o pearl_n or_o carnal_a man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o than_o second_o the_o several_a ability_n office_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o we_o common_o call_v such_o a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o man_n have_v viz._n doctrinal_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solid_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o another_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n rom._n 12.8_o his_o ability_n be_v in_o apply_v thorough_o and_o powerful_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v admirable_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v by_o application_n thus_o some_o have_v more_o eloquent_a gift_n other_o more_o plain_a and_o solid_a isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscaâ—â—rem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la god_n have_v call_v plain_a man_n yet_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v also_o call_v eloquent_a man_n the_o hen_n though_o with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n can_v cluck_v her_o chicken_n together_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nightingale_n her_o young_a one_o with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_o without_o any_o humane_a industry_n or_o labour_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o tradesman_n and_o illiterate_a yet_o ere_o they_o have_v a_o public_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o descend_v on_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o as_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v once_o destroy_v babel_n so_o this_o variety_n of_o tongue_n will_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n act._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o their_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n they_o now_o cease_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o by_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o pray_v we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o even_o these_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o learning_n part_n and_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n they_o come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o blast_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o now_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v will_v be_v in_o church_n constitute_v after_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o elder_a he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o yea_o paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o his_o parchment_n so_o that_o those_o lamp_n which_o be_v enlight_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o need_v the_o continual_a oil_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o extrordinary_a gift_a person_n how_o much_o more_o of_o ordinary_a the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v long_o give_v milk_n so_o neither_o the_o miinster_n that_o study_v not_o gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n his_o honour_n be_v magnify_v by_o these_o variety_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v up_o and_o then_o every_o individual_a in_o that_o species_n different_a by_o some_o individual_a property_n from_o one_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o different_a face_n from_o another_o which_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o musician_n show_v his_o skill_n by_o his_o variety_n of_o note_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n endow_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n then_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n second_o god_n give_v several_a gift_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o the_o great_a puff_v up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o all_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o harmony_n necessary_a the_o foot_n be_v a_o necessary_a member_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o noble_a so_o that_o where_o the_o mean_a gift_n be_v if_o gift_n when_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o god_n gift_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n even_o as_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o great_a gift_n they_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogant_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v many_o time_n be_v great_a temptation_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n as_o matthew_n paris_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o his_o lecture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v great_o applaud_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o thy_o divinity_n this_o day_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o immediate_o this_o great_a doctor_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o a_o little_a child_n say_v it_o to_o he_o let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v part_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thereby_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o heathen_a a_o great_a scholar_n who_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v but_o three_o god_n main_a end_n of_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v to_o one_o god_n give_v doctrine_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o be_v that_o if_o one_o prevail_v not_o the_o other_o may_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n that_o so_o both_o the_o way_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mildness_n may_v prosper_v so_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n compare_v john_n ministry_n and_o his_o together_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v exceed_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o strict_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v in_o rough_a garment_n and_o all_o this_o ridge_v way_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz._n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o converse_v way_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n play_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v we_o have_v several_a way_n treat_v with_o you_o but_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n
it_o sometime_o again_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o oh_o fear_n lest_o that_o curse_n fall_v upon_o you_o yea_o that_o sentence_n be_v already_o come_v out_o cut_v that_o unprofitable_a tree_n down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n appolo_n water_v this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a particular_a of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v a_o little_a alter_v the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v beast_n water_n yet_o as_o those_o that_o have_v plentiful_o drunken_a be_v say_v irrigari_fw-la so_o to_o give_v to_o drink_v may_v be_v say_v to_o water_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v of_o a_o wilderness_n plant_v with_o sweet_a and_o precious_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v water_v else_o all_o will_v immediate_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v settle_v therein_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_a water_v and_o pain_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v present_o become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n no_o church_n be_v like_a paradise_n at_o first_o which_o be_v once_o plant_v need_v not_o any_o water_n from_o heaven_n but_o river_n come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o that_o to_o water_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v all_o those_o ministerial_a help_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n once_o sow_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n god_n isa_n 5._o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n which_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n on_o and_o for_o their_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v spiritual_a water_v to_o a_o people_n once_o plant_v be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o future_a desolation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o never_o have_v any_o rain_n to_o drop_v fatness_n his_o seed_n will_v rot_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n who_o have_v set_v his_o plant_n have_v have_v his_o waterpot_n to_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v his_o dry_a plant_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n they_o plant_v so_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o do_v either_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n or_o go_v where_o they_o have_v already_o plant_v and_o further_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o we_o read_v paul_n himself_o water_v where_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a employment_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v to_o water_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v consist_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n first_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o more_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a instruction_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n already_o receive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n that_o receive_v all_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n at_o first_o apollo_n himself_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o water_v other_o do_v once_o need_v water_v himself_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v further_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o church_n or_o people_n present_o arrive_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o still_o grow_v in_o more_o understanding_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o for_o the_o ephesian_n already_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v able_a still_o further_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v still_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o oh_o then_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a knowledge_n that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v have_v grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a be_v become_v blind_a and_o blind_a you_o consider_v not_o that_o much_o more_o even_a about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o heathen_a even_o die_v will_v still_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v believer_n see_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v so_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o necessary_a the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o little_a natural_a knowledge_n about_o the_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a know_v then_o it_o be_v your_o great_a duty_n to_o come_v up_o to_o more_o understanding_n in_o religion_n shall_v a_o david_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n pray_v yet_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v psal_n 119._o what_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v thou_o then_o have_v that_o thou_o die_v not_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o ignorance_n second_o this_o water_v lie_v not_o only_o in_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n but_o in_o give_v further_o and_o clear_a argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v we_o unshaken_a and_o steadfast_a oh_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o many_o reed_n there_o be_v that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n they_o be_v indeed_o plant_v but_o not_o well_o root_v and_o what_o have_v not_o a_o deep_a root_n will_v immediate_o wither_v thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v often_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o though_o lord_n ult_n how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v strengthen_v more_o and_o more_o in_o believe_v we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o sometime_o when_o any_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n believe_v joh._n 2.11_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v before_o yes_o but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o confirmn_v establishment_n and_o confirmation_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a likely_a building_n but_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sand_n therefore_o it_o fall_v down_o immediate_o and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a mat._n 7.27_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ground_n miscarry_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v because_o it_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n mat._n 13._o so_o that_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n whatsoever_o holiness_n there_o be_v this_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o waver_v or_o wither_v not_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v even_o to_o those_o place_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v those_o that_o believe_v alas_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o undermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o open_a violence_n to_o prostrate_v they_o that_o there_o needs_o daily_o confirme_a and_o follow_v they_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o strong_a wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n that_o unless_o deep_o root_v we_o can_v subsist_v three_o this_o water_v contain_v direction_n about_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o church_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o when_o once_o plant_v as_o rome_n so_o neither_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o day_n the_o church_n at_o her_o infancy_n be_v not_o a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o those_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o she_o especial_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n orderly_o knit_v together_o there_o be_v need_n of_o government_n without_o which_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v saint_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v wild_a beast_n and_o this_o must_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a church_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o political_a one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v plant_v this_o church_n yet_o have_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o it_o especial_o he_o bewail_v that_o irreverent_a and_o profane_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v among_o
who_o no_o dew_n fall_v second_o you_o may_v ask_v if_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v what_o mean_n may_v we_o take_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o do_v thou_o high_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o ministry_n god_n have_v appoint_v expect_v not_o god_n increase_v where_o apollo_n do_v not_o water_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v do_v admirable_o join_v both_o these_o together_o man_n ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n think_v not_o then_o contemptible_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o second_o lean_v not_o on_o it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o viz._n comparative_o and_o relative_o to_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o some_o despise_v ordinance_n and_o some_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o not_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6.63_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o that_o do_v quicken_v three_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n fear_v then_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o be_v in_o daily_a tremble_a lest_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v to_o thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o spiritual_a progress_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o terrible_a example_n and_o comparison_n in_o this_o case_n heb._n 6.7_o and_o say_v such_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v oh_o say_v lord_n i_o tremble_v lest_o i_o be_o nigh_o to_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n because_o i_o find_v no_o increase_n four_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25.29_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v compare_v to_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o greedy_o suck_v down_o the_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v any_o more_o increase_n when_o thou_o have_v abate_v from_o that_o former_a efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n we_o judge_v famine_n and_o decay_n of_o trade_v hard_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o when_o god_n suffer_v a_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o wither_v on_o man_n soul_n this_o be_v more_o terrible_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n they_o that_o plant_v only_o and_o water_n and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v on_o nor_o set_v up_o as_o master_n neither_o be_v faction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o thus_o apollo_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a one_o do_v and_o no_o more_o ergo._fw-la therefore_o in_o this_o conclusive_a assertion_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a 3._o the_o opposite_a proposition_n the_o subject_n be_v twofold_a he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v you_o have_v hear_v these_o be_v such_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o build_v thereon_o this_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o thing_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o credulous_a disciple_n be_v many_o time_n apt_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o or_o relative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o trumpet_n they_o make_v no_o sound_n if_o breath_n be_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o they_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n they_o move_v not_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o be_v like_o elisha_n servant_n who_o presence_n do_v no_o good_a except_o elisha_n his_o spirit_n be_v there_o also_o now_o although_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vain_a repetition_n or_o battalogy_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v a_o needless_a repetition_n to_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v still_o amplify_v it_o in_o new_a consideration_n observe_v observa_fw-la that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o neither_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v the_o ministry_n enlighten_v or_o convert_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o several_a verse_n press_v this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o frequent_a inculcation_n for_o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n word_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v all_o godliness_n among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v because_o man_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o unfruitfulnesse_n by_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o turn_v even_o a_o garden_n into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o bread_n into_o stone_n to_o open_v this_o nothing_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n and_o place_n necessary_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o yea_o this_o very_a epistle_n may_v thereby_o be_v account_v nothing_o because_o though_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o success_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a institution_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o this_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o glorious_a and_o absolute_a effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v prize_v and_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o work_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o in_o supernatural_n also_o as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o blind_a man_n will_v never_o get_v any_o good_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v no_o wickedness_n so_o powerful_a no_o sin_n so_o root_v but_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o remove_v it_o yet_o unless_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v understanding_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n three_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v that_o for_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o but_o to_o have_v this_o true_a also_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o but_o dead_a and_o kill_a this_o seem_v very_o hard_o now_o to_o answer_v this_o know_v that_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o enliven_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a preach_n hence_o those_o complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v
no_o more_o gainsay_v it_o three_o lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o a_o young_a man_n a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o ethic_n much_o less_o be_v a_o propane_n beast_n wallow_v in_o his_o filth_n fit_a for_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n must_v have_v all_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n pull_v up_o ere_o the_o seed_n sow_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n no_o lust_n no_o sin_n live_v in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v promulge_v what_o wash_n and_o preparation_n be_v there_o for_o several_a day_n together_o thou_o that_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n with_o all_o thy_o gore_n and_o filth_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o a_o abominable_a object_n do_v man_n use_v to_o sow_v in_o bog_n and_o quagmire_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n thrive_v in_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o indignation_n at_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n cry_v out_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n isa_n 1.2_o as_o if_o those_o insensible_a creature_n will_v more_o attend_v than_o some_o man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o ministry_n something_o some_o great_a thing_n some_o terrible_a thing_n some_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o thou_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o any_o sermon_n they_o hear_v yea_o and_o people_n general_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n that_o bring_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o be_v like_a fire_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o the_o more_o content_v they_o be_v oh_o people_n prepare_v for_o destructon_n oh_o people_n hate_a by_o god_n for_o wherein_o do_v god_n shâ—w_v his_o love_n more_o to_o a_o people_n then_o by_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n those_o who_o god_n love_v they_o find_v the_o ministry_n efficacious_a and_o vigorous_a they_o find_v it_o to_o come_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o it_o search_v how_o it_o try_v how_o it_o convince_v how_o it_o conquer_v nothing_o a_o stand_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prevent_v faction_n and_o division_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o love_n and_o agreement_n for_o which_o he_o have_v use_v several_a argument_n and_o this_o eight_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o concord_n both_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n join_v in_o earthly_a power_n erunt_fw-la insuperabiles_fw-la si_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la the_o same_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n press_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n but_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o godâ—_n church_n whether_o those_o that_o plant_n or_o water_n they_o be_v one_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o you_o see_v though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o employmenss_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unity_n therefore_o among_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o concord_n this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a necessary_a subject_n in_o these_o time_n of_o multiply_a division_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v one_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o brief_o in_o one_o sermon_n now_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n be_v heaven_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o second_o be_v they_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o labour_n and_o worth_n no_o paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o worth_n and_o ability_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o the_o word_n appendant_a every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n vnum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la individuo_fw-la non_fw-la gradu_fw-la non_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la vocatione_n non_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la labour_v nec_fw-la non_fw-la maerore_fw-la say_v baldwin_n on_o the_o place_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o gather_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o say_v and_o godliness_n observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o one_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o end_n the_o same_o mouth_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n according_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n luk._n 1.70_o all_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v but_o one_o mouth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n no_o opposition_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v the_o same_o way_n one_o shall_v not_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o one_o shall_v not_o destroy_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o for_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n press_v unity_n eph_n 4.4_o 5._o do_v reckon_v up_o several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v add_v one_o ministry_n so_o that_o division_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o error_n foâ—_n truth_n can_v be_v divide_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o error_n be_v not_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n plead_v who_o yet_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o especial_o not_o unity_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o to_o he_o phil._n 3.15_o to_o open_v this_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o doctrine_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o paul_n lay_v a_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v another_o doctrine_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostique_n of_o ruin_n when_o some_o minister_n preach_v one_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o another_o now_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v another_o from_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v there_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o who_o do_v so_o he_o say_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inverter_n but_o keeper_n only_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o scope_n second_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o god_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o take_v off_o your_o thought_n from_o all_o superstitious_a conceâ—â—s_n about_o holiness_n in_o place_n god_n house_n god_n church_n be_v the_o person_n and_o man_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v his_o way_n and_o live_v according_o who_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3_o 6._o with_o those_o god_n be_v present_a indeed_o 1_o chron._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o temple_n a_o great_a stately_a house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o a_o relative_a holiness_n with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o temple_n to_o our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a it_o be_v true_a mr_n made_n who_o opinion_n about_o the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v public_o know_v do_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n thus_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o command_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o our_o church_n yet_o by_o analogy_n such_o a_o jewish_a command_n will_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o through_o this_o wâ—de_a gate_n the_o whole_a jewish_a administration_n may_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v with_o all_o the_o other_o significative_a ceremony_n so_o then_o they_o err_v on_o one_o hand_n too_o rigid_o who_o think_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n for_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a about_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o take_v of_o their_o thought_n from_o mind_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o house_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n addict_v themselves_o to_o curious_a building_n goodly_a image_n and_o external_a worship_n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o place_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v god_n building_n all_o our_o particular_a society_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n house_n not_o the_o devil_n den_n imply_v now_o this_o comparison_n of_o building_n suppose_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o rubbish_n and_o sit_v fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o its_o god_n who_o make_v they_o this_o glorious_a build_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o excellent_a art_n the_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o quarry_n can_v never_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o nor_o put_v themselves_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n by_o their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v in_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o may_v have_v many_o church-priveledges_a be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o save_a privilege_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v something_o upon_o every_o man_n soul_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o godliness_n his_o patience_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v sound_a precious_a and_o substantial_a the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v of_o the_o choice_a stone_n and_o most_o excellent_a timber_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n suppose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v build_v of_o gold_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o person_n constitute_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n in_o this_o age_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o true_o sound_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o where_o any_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o profane_a life_n have_v get_v into_o this_o house_n the_o scripture_n command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o house_n but_o yet_o it_o also_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o in_o this_o house_n there_o will_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n build_v because_o it_o come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a temple_n have_v so_o may_v we_o mourn_v exceed_o to_o see_v what_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v comparative_o to_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n indeed_o this_o church_n have_v some_o weed_n but_o how_o restless_a be_v paul_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o oh_o how_o desirous_a as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o all_o foul_a transgression_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o your_o hand_n forehead_n and_o whole_a conversation_n three_o it_o imply_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n a_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n dwell_v and_o continual_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o show_v with_o what_o reâ—t_n and_o delight_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v from_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n he_o add_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o infer_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v the_o innate_a power_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n to_o describe_v how_o intimate_a familiar_a and_o gracious_a his_o presence_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o particular_a then_o show_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o house_n for_o how_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n discover_v themselves_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v they_o manifest_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n glory_n not_o then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o which_o be_v two_o way_n by_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o these_o two_o way_n god_n do_v discover_v himself_o he_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o consolation_n he_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o four_o this_o house_n or_o building_n do_v imply_v god_n to_o be_v the_o master_n therein_o that_o he_o only_o may_v prescribe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o work_n and_o his_o labour_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o servant_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o this_o house_n than_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a heb._n 3_o hence_o come_v the_o neglect_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n and_o piety_n because_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o follow_v come_v then_o and_o be_v afraid_a thou_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n what_o law_n what_o order_n have_v god_n for_o this_o in_o his_o house_n his_o house_n be_v
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o magician_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o for_o a_o while_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a manifest_a god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o touchstone_n whether_o gold_n or_o counterfeit_a this_o certain_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v about_o what_o we_o teach_v or_o preach_v it_o will_v all_o be_v examine_v again_o god_n will_v discover_v all_o the_o errata_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sharp_a fiâ—e_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n all_o that_o time_n labour_n and_o study_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o concern_v error_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a manifest_a and_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o divulge_v of_o they_o and_o first_o god_n will_v manifest_v all_o those_o hide_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n pride_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v these_o cause_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n or_o overween_a of_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o error_n for_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a god_n will_v teach_v psal_n 25._o the_o valley_n be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v barren_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n hâ—_n that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n a_o man_n must_v have_v that_o modesty_n that_o humility_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o a_o disciple_n rather_o than_o a_o teacher_n paul_n that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o extraordinary_a heavy_a temptation_n to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o secret_a work_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o think_v it_o zeal_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v receive_v great_a ability_n than_o other_o but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v noâ—_n thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-conceit_n or_o no._n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o i_o may_v now_o say_v humility_n be_v that_o miracle_n which_o may_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thy_o way_n be_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o glory_n no_o boast_n in_o thyself_o above_o other_o christ_n symbol_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lamblike_a dovelike_a disposition_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o heart-pride_n and_o pride_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o pride_n in_o clothes_n or_o wealth_n this_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n set_v thou_o on_o high_a and_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o unless_o a_o man_n become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 18_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o write_v after_o many_o heretic_n have_v bâ—en_o bold_a self-conceited_a man_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o church_n call_v themselves_o gâ—ostici_n the_o know_a man_n as_o if_o none_o have_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o they_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o shall_v discover_v this_o root_n under_o ground_n ignorance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n when_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n go_v in_o a_o false_a way_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o peter_n say_v even_o ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o though_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n through_o weakness_n of_o â—heir_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n manifest_v very_o gross_a error_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o plain_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o sâ—udy_v they_o read_v they_o pray_v they_o do_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o tâ—at_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n what_o one_o opinion_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o what_o one_o text_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o such_o i_o say_v as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v rom._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o love_o in_o this_o case_n saeviant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quantis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligere_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o austin_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o thou_o do_v instant_o day_n and_o night_n pray_v to_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n this_o do_v great_o extenuate_v though_o not_o total_o excuse_v thy_o blindness_n may_v make_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o this_o ignorance_n manifest_v to_o thou_o sometime_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o hypocrisy_n the_o scripture_n brand_v that_o for_o a_o heavy_a cause_n sometime_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n only_o can_v manifest_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o many_o bitter_a error_n the_o scripture_n give_v pregnant_a instance_n the_o pharisee_n be_v famous_a for_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v they_o introduce_v and_o now_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o a_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n or_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o often_o maâ—th_v 23.14_o and_o paul_n tell_v of_o man_n that_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o that_o such_o hypocrisy_n shall_v ever_o fill_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o shall_v scatter_v error_n propagate_v falsehood_n to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n as_o they_o go_v to_o build_v babel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n search_v thy_o heart_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n god_n will_v bring_v hide_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o high_a condemnation_n mat._n 24_o 51._o place_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v above_o other_o this_o have_v make_v man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n for_o more_o bitter_a fruit_n have_v grow_v on_o this_o root_n than_o upon_o most_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v that_o excellent_a antidote_n not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o do_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n to_o show_v the_o several_a wicked_a way_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o unruly_a member_n that_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o thou_o once_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o offend_v there_o look_v to_o it_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n nature_n have_v hedge_v it_o in_o by_o tooth_n and_o lip_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v put_v many_o muzzle_n on_o thy_o mouth_n especial_o that_o my_o brethren_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.13_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v if_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v above_o other_o provoke_v
much_o without_o prayer_n to_o read_v much_o without_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o stomach_n that_o eat_v much_o but_o want_v natural_a heat_n for_o digestion_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v â—â—aâ—s_a word_n a_o fire_n how_o do_v that_o reveal_v when_o many_o very_a expâ—rt_n in_o scripture_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o very_o many_o error_n do_v not_o those_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n bring_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o reveal_v answ_n answer_v 1_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n themselves_o the_o owl_n and_o bat_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o disease_a stomach_n grow_v worse_a by_o the_o good_a meat_n it_o eat_v the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n book_n and_o luther_n do_v so_o also_o but_o upon_o different_a ground_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o insufficient_a imperfect_a a_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o luther_n on_o man_n corruption_n that_o profane_o and_o presumptuous_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o own_o but_o second_o man_n swallow_v down_o first_o the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o error_n from_o false_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o think_v every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o error_n they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v than_o they_o easy_o persuade_v every_o text_n be_v for_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o noise_n of_o wind_n in_o his_o ear_n think_v he_o hear_v the_o like_a abroad_o and_o the_o distemper_a palate_n think_v every_o sweet_a thing_n bitter_a three_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o compare_v not_o place_n with_o place_n mark_v any_o error_n they_o fasten_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o do_v not_o wise_o consider_v other_o text_n as_o well_o if_o we_o take_v that_o place_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o here_o you_o will_v think_v the_o law_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o but_o take_v â—â—other_n place_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o and_o â—â—_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.31_o so_o then_o you_o see_v the_o law_n have_v its_o use_n still_o last_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v scripture_n to_o have_v many_o text_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o else_o there_o need_v no_o pray_v there_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v scripture_n they_o be_v call_v eye_n and_o shepherds_z and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n though_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n into_o error_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n affliction_n be_v god_n fire_n they_o will_v discover_v man_n work_n by_o of_o preparation_n and_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v error_n even_o as_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o seed_n many_o psalm_n have_v this_o inscription_n maschil_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n that_o give_v instruction_n now_o many_o have_v affliction_n for_o their_o subject_n hence_o be_v that_o old_a say_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la we_o be_v careless_a proud_a wanton_a negligent_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n say_v till_o god_n have_v câ—â—stized_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o pure_a virgin_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n than_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v overflow_v as_o in_o summer_n the_o snake_n and_o adder_n be_v busy_a but_o in_o winter_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v thou_o from_o swallow_v down_o the_o damnable_a poison_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o dâ—tch_n though_o now_o we_o be_v grow_v wanton_a under_o it_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o manna_n yet_o when_o at_o first_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egyptian_a popery_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v account_v the_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o rejoice_v in_o germany_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a native_a tongue_n observe_v the_o devil_n method_n when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o destroy_v man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o horrid_a blindness_n afterward_o he_o do_v it_o through_o too_o much_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o light_n which_o shine_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v not_o the_o building_n though_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v account_v a_o light_a matter_n it_o will_v cost_v fire_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o endure_v the_o burn_a in_o this_o text._n verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v have_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v which_o persist_v in_o his_o metaphor_n he_o call_v fire_n he_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o allegory_n and_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a disparity_n and_o 1._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o herein_o you_o have_v the_o good_a work_n suppose_v and_o 2._o the_o good_a reward_n promise_v the_o good_a work_n suppose_v be_v if_o it_o abide_v if_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o it_o for_o so_o all_o truth_n will_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n by_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v to_o understand_v only_o that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o blessing_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o he_o here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o now_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o that_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v on_o the_o matter_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v suppose_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n likewise_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v truth_n never_o so_o true_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o orthodox_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v loose_v heaven_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o in_o their_o life_n be_v like_o those_o post_n in_o the_o highway_n as_o austin_n say_v that_o direct_a passenger_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o stand_v still_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v gold_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o officer_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n also_o as_o the_o word_n require_v else_o they_o but_o make_v crown_n of_o glory_n for_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v here_o i_o wave_v it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n work_n abide_v by_o work_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v not_o suck_v that_o poison_n which_o a_o papist_n from_o hence_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v abide_v god_n trial_n david_n think_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143.2_o from_o the_o matter_n then_o suppose_v
thus_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o many_o people_n lead_v aside_o with_o error_n say_v save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o a_o child_n fall_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o the_o father_n pull_v out_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n thus_o joshua_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v amos_n 4.11_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o public_a judgement_n oâ—_n god_n upon_o they_o this_o proverb_n the_o latin_n and_o grecians_n also_o have_v e_fw-la slammâ_fw-la cibum_fw-la petere_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_a we_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v the_o popish_a interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n a_o real_a fire_n even_o as_o that_o of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v a_o mere_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n god_n examination_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o word_n and_o heavy_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o must_v go_v through_o beside_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o this_o fire_n must_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n fire_n present_o upon_o a_o man_n death_n and_o so_o necessary_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o austin_n long_o ago_o far_o more_o probable_o interpret_v it_o of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n throw_v away_o all_o his_o good_n and_o â—oseth_v all_o that_o he_o love_v to_o escape_v with_o his_o own_o life_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o any_o man_n that_o build_v unsound_a and_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v he_o by_o tâ—â—bulations_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o throw_v all_o away_o to_o lose_v all_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o dear_o enamour_a with_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v escape_v stubble_n now_o here_o may_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a question_n raise_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o church_n though_o never_o so_o reform_v that_o do_v only_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o some_o hay_n or_o stubble_n answ_n to_o this_o only_a in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o direct_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o sinful_a affection_n cleave_v to_o every_o man_n in_o part_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o church_n have_v have_v their_o straw_n and_o stubble_n whereby_o even_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a even_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_n not_o attend_v to_o his_o life_n be_v very_o difficult_a all_o the_o father_n have_v their_o navi_fw-la their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o the_o first_o observe_v maintain_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n sometime_o by_o false_a way_n man_n propound_v base_a carnal_a end_n wealth_n riches_n honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o think_v of_o spiritual_a end_n more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o heart_n more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n if_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n make_v a_o blaze_n but_o continue_v not_o loser_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n first_o if_o they_o think_v by_o erroneous_a way_n to_o better_v themselves_o in_o a_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v how_o many_o have_v turn_v from_o truth_n when_o persecute_v to_o error_n and_o false_a way_n only_o to_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o external_a comfort_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n have_v be_v deceive_v of_o all_o when_o the_o turk_n so_o prosperous_o prevail_v many_o christian_n embrace_v the_o turkish_a religion_n in_o popery_n and_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n man_n through_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o what_o get_v they_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rule_n prove_v true_a he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n tell_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n joâ—_n 2.8_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v idol_n or_o go_v into_o superstitious_a way_n they_o forsake_v that_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o otherwise_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o think_v of_o by_o those_o who_o think_v to_o better_v themselves_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n second_o if_o they_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o esteem_v this_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n in_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n or_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n they_o shall_v fall_v from_o all_o that_o repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o like_o a_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o there_o be_v breach_n in_o religion_n look_v upon_o she_o like_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v present_o the_o repute_n and_o authority_n she_o have_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n make_v the_o politic_a pope_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o and_o enlarge_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o when_o her_o idolatry_n and_o error_n be_v discover_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v her_o very_a memory_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sodom_n the_o babylon_n the_o egypt_n john_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o howsoever_o error_n may_v have_v great_a applause_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a as_o dung_n as_o of_o those_o corrupt_a priest_n in_o thâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 2_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o intend_v glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n act_v upon_o a_o theater_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v all_o theâ—r_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n fall_v immediate_o inâ—o_v the_o dust_n mat._n 5.19_o our_o saviour_n speak_v against_o false_a teacher_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v the_o break_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o leâ—st_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o expound_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lest_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o repute_n and_o esteem_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v live_v be_v they_o not_o of_o unsavoury_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o have_v excellent_a part_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n yet_o this_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o their_o ointment_n mar_v all_o three_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o study_v they_o use_v in_o build_v such_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o loss_n shall_v much_o affect_v every_o man_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a some_o opinion_n thou_o have_v think_v they_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v error_n all_o thy_o preach_n for_o they_o write_v for_o they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o thou_o thy_o go_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v other_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v lose_v labour_n it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o reward_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v â—n_n christ_n name_n will_v have_v a_o wasp_n be_v busy_a and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bee_n but_o a_o bee_n business_n bring_v honey_n a_o wasp_n do_v nothing_o but_o a_o sting_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
thus_o true_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o riot_n that_o the_o world_n greedy_o pursue_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o a_o dunghill_n not_o god_n temple_n three_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o external_a glory_n a_o magnificent_a place_n admire_v by_o heathen_n and_o we_o see_v what_o weep_v there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.10_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n be_v likewise_o great_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psalm_n 45_o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v style_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o now_o how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a not_o in_o any_o outward_a glory_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n do_v reform_v all_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v and_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o judge_v spiritual_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o name_n do_v not_o then_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o goodly_a edifice_n in_o glorious_a ornament_n in_o stately_a image_n but_o in_o pure_a doctrine_n godly_a government_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o time_n be_v glorious_a time_n such_o administration_n use_v to_o ravish_v a_o godly_a heart_n david_n cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 84.1.10_o and_o one_o day_n there_o be_v better_a than_o many_o any_o where_o else_o and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n to_o paint_v that_o will_v disgrace_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o their_o pure_a native_a appointment_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o goodly_a invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o external_a glory_n yet_o to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n christ_n be_v precious_a as_o peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.7_o four_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o building_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o holiness_n inherent_a as_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a but_o of_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o our_o material_a church_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o handle_v to_o take_v of_o man_n from_o superstitious_a thought_n about_o holy_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o typical_a holiness_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o every_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a person_n mat._n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n be_v unclean_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o vision_n to_o peter_n call_v no_o man_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.38_o but_o of_o this_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o all_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n such_o life_n such_o affection_n as_o the_o world_n have_v procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la esse_fw-la prophani_fw-la they_o will_v cry_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a exodus_fw-la 3.5_o oh_o much_o rather_o must_v thou_o pluck_v off_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n thy_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a about_o which_o thou_o be_v conversant_a fifthy_a because_o of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o defile_v this_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n join_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o such_o holy_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n here_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v mere_o medicinal_a not_o vindicative_a for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o excellent_a discipline_v army_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a note_v such_o a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thessalonian_n 3.11_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n a_o choice_n and_o holy_a company_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n give_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o man_n who_o do_v ill_a may_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o godly_a discipline_n be_v admirable_o execute_v as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o when_o this_o weeding-hook_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o abuse_v god_n garden_n be_v run_v over_o with_o weed_n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v hear_v prayer_n there_o he_o accept_v sacrifice_n thence_o he_o command_v blessing_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o still_o continue_a in_o god_n church_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o closet_n or_o privy-chamber_n this_o be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o walk_v church_n now_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v these_o way_n first_o here_o only_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n here_o only_o be_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a favoure_v this_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n among_o heathen_n god_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n differ_v his_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o heathen_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o groan_n as_o their_o natural_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a raven_n but_o their_o be_v no_o gracious_a answer_n of_o any_o prayer_n nor_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v always_o night_n ice_n and_o cold_a always_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
first_o from_o the_o angel_n god_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v intellectual_a substance_n and_o so_o heresy_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o alike_o do_v not_o then_o say_v heresy_n be_v no_o drunkenness_n no_o whoredom_n no_o bodily_a profaneness_n no_o more_o be_v the_o angel_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a sin_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v the_o old_a world_n which_o god_n drown_v with_o water_n all_o mankind_n have_v pervert_v its_o way_n and_o even_o defile_v the_o world_n and_o god_n wash_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o overflow_a of_o heresy_n be_v like_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a world_n last_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o who_o then_o can_v excuse_v or_o plead_v for_o such_o defilement_n the_o sinner_n wherein_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o three_o who_o receive_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n wrath_n most_o signal_o upon_o themselves_o thus_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o my_o text._n to_o open_v this_o truth_n viz._n god_n will_v destroy_v such_o a_o defiler_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o unless_o that_o man_n see_v and_o bewail_v his_o error_n and_o forsake_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o many_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v great_a defiler_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n than_o none_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o they_o to_o make_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v luther_n bewail_v that_o blindness_n and_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popery_n and_o melanâ—thoâ—_n also_o yet_o recover_v from_o it_o so_o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o all_o other_o place_n against_o any_o wicked_a man_n ezek._n 18.21_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a or_o wicked_a man_n leave_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v god_n will_v not_o remember_v his_o former_a iniquity_n yea_o god_n many_o time_n take_v those_o who_o be_v once_o plunge_v into_o damnable_a way_n and_o make_v they_o great_a instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n as_o paul_n once_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n afterward_o a_o zealous_a prosecutor_n of_o it_o austin_n once_o a_o damnable_a manichee_n afterward_o escape_v their_o snare_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o from_o those_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o therefore_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a for_o the_o great_a shepherd_n may_v reduce_v these_o wander_a sheep_n heresy_n second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o ae_z damnable_a heresy_n and_o some_o time_n continue_v in_o it_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o while_n thus_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n take_v this_o away_o and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v it_o and_o general_o they_o err_v in_o this_o fundamental_a they_o take_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o a_o temporal_a one_o and_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a restauration_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a though_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o plunge_v into_o a_o damnable_a way_n have_v this_o difference_n from_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v aside_o man_n first_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o which_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o last_o will_v put_v forth_o itself_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n will_v at_o last_o work_n out_o all_o poison_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n in_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o a_o bruit_n beast_n can_v because_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o teacher_n do_v work_v so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o spark_n will_v at_o last_o take_v fire_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v much_o overwhelm_v second_o the_o godly_a though_o plunge_v into_o some_o damnable_a error_n yet_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o recover_v they_o which_o will_v certain_o take_v effect_n as_o moses_n expose_v to_o the_o water_n have_v his_o mother_n eye_n upon_o he_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v so_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v plunge_v deep_a in_o evil_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v god_n eye_n and_o god_n hand_n ready_a to_o deliver_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o what_o make_v it_o impossible_a not_o the_o godly_a man_n himself_o alas_o he_o have_v so_o much_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o any_o foul_a error_n by_o the_o same_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o suffocate_v it_o be_v only_a god_n gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n three_o the_o godly_a man_n heart_n be_v not_o common_o so_o obstinate_a and_o sear_v as_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n into_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o they_o feel_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n or_o suspect_v what_o if_o this_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n that_o thou_o maintaine_v what_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_n not_o only_o to_o damn_v thyself_o but_o many_o other_o no_o they_o be_v common_o man_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o grievous_o seduce_v yet_o sometime_o they_o have_v struggle_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o themselves_o they_o bewail_v their_o proneness_n to_o err_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a sin_n the_o godly_a man_n sin_v not_o with_o that_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n that_o other_o do_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o open_v this_o point_n distinguish_v be_v to_o consider_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o false_a doctrine_n some_o be_v only_o in_o accessary_n and_o less_o prinpall_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o build_v bay_n and_o stubble_n their_o error_n be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o other_o be_v fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a piety_n now_o the_o latter_a be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v certain_o destroy_v i_o know_v it_o be_v that_o question_n which_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n like_o abraham_n ram_n in_o the_o thicket_n what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o parcel_n out_o the_o number_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o call_v they_o first_o principle_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v of_o which_o former_o four_o in_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n lyrinensis_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o many_o heresy_n be_v damn_v who_o disciple_n or_o follower_n may_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v evident_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n judas_n vers_fw-la 22._o five_o church_n defilement_n make_v man_n further_o off_o or_o near_o to_o perdition_n as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v better_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v so_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v light_a insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.24_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v
let_v we_o not_o do_v at_o upon_o a_o mere_a feign_a and_o invent_v holiness_n of_o thing_n and_o place_n but_o let_v we_o magnify_v personal_a moral_a holiness_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o bless_a glory_n this_o make_v we_o like_a angel_n and_o our_o church_n like_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o punishment_n attendant_a of_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o good_a use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o though_o the_o food_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a and_o undisposed_a we_o can_v look_v for_o good_a nourishment_n now_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sow_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n with_o hopeful_a success_n till_o that_o be_v remove_v be_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o admire_a of_o the_o worldly_a humane_a excellency_n that_o they_o see_v in_o their_o false_a teacher_n till_o this_o goliath_n be_v kill_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o expect_v their_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hence_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o begin_v to_o dehort_v from_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o declare_v a_o twofold_a pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceive_a of_o a_o man_n self_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n applaud_v for_o gold_n will_v prove_v but_o dross_n he_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a swell_a not_o a_o manchild_n they_o travel_v with_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o relinquish_a and_o abdicate_v this_o wisdom_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o other_o dangerous_a effect_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o dehortation_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o teacher_n he_o have_v reprove_v and_o to_o the_o auditor_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o doctor_n defile_v the_o temple_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a understanding_n and_o what_o make_v the_o disciple_n so_o factious_o prefer_v one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o still_o that_o dote_a upon_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n thus_o the_o text_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o proud_a flesh_n or_o rather_o proud_a spirit_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n for_o the_o first_o effect_n a_o man_n self-deceiving_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o subject_n i_o be_o insist_v upon_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o abdication_n and_o renounce_v of_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n this_o bunch_n upon_o the_o camel_n back_o must_v be_v level_v ere_o it_o can_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v employ_v only_o shall_v be_v christ_n that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n corruption_n than_o this_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o our_o way_n rom._n 8_o 7._o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n a_o mind_n who_o thought_n intention_n and_o reason_n be_v whole_o upon_o carnal_a motive_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n all_o that_o it_o have_v and_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o that_o against_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a the_o only_a great_a good_a the_o only_a god_n what_o have_v thy_o earthy_a wisdom_n no_o other_o adversary_n to_o fall_v upon_o but_o the_o mighty_a wise_a god_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o rebellious_a against_o god_n law_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a power_n to_o be_v subjects_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a or_o potential_a subjection_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o such_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sai_z unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o this_o child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.2_o 3._o now_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n with_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o more_o wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o more_o indispose_a subject_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n insomuch_o that_o wise_a man_n think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v wisdom_n can_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_n will_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o turn_v christian_a thus_o what_o tertullian_n say_v excellent_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it &_o non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o other_o doctrinal_n and_o practical_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o true_o divinity_n do_v require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o all_o humane_a art_n discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v before_o he_o understand_v he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o religion_n non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la sed_fw-la credendum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v to_o believe_v but_o believe_v to_o understand_v let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o fleshly_a humane_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o first_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n puff_v a_o man_n up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v such_o divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o swell_a or_o puff_v up_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o obediential_a assent_n namely_o because_o god_n say_v it_o let_v my_o understand_a cavil_n and_o argue_v never_o so_o plausible_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o obediential_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v at_o immediate_a contrariety_n faith_n bid_v the_o mind_n stoop_v and_o yield_v humane_a wisdom_n bid_v it_o lift_v itself_o up_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o or_o to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n the_o beat_n down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a martyrdom_n it_o put_v to_o death_n those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thought_n man_n natural_o have_v see_v then_o humane_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o pride_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o immediate_a contrariety_n unto_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o christian_n knowledge_n second_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v faith_n in_o its_o obediential_a assent_n so_o also_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o instrumental_a grace_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n itself_o but_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v other_o grace_n the_o humble_a and_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n
to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n with_o much_o hearty_a affection_n matth._n 11.25_o the_o valley_n they_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o mountain_n though_o high_a but_o barren_a so_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o hindrance_n as_o humility_n be_v a_o furtherance_n lay_v down_o then_o all_o high_a and_o conceit_a thought_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o christ_n school_n yea_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a opinion_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v like_o a_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o he_o prov._n 26.12_o therefore_o say_v he_o lean_a not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o oh_o this_o humility_n will_v preserve_v against_o all_o heresy_n all_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n god_n have_v two_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v another_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n account_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n like_v as_o unto_o his_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n three_o humane_a conceit_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n truth_n because_o it_o set_v itself_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n according_a to_o her_o own_o principle_n it_o make_v weight_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v weigh_v even_o what_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o its_o own_o self_n yea_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o intrude_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v her_o instrument_n the_o socinian_o who_o plead_v to_o have_v she_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o all_o religious_a controversy_n what_o from_o scripture_n have_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v that_o these_o will_v put_v upon_o reason_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n with_o they_o not_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n because_o against_o reason_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n because_o against_o their_o reason_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o direct_a adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o of_o itself_o be_v against_o divine_a truth_n whereas_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o usurp_v over_o faith_n or_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o corrupt_v and_o darken_a through_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o faith_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o lay_v its_o foundation_n than_o reason_n and_o learning_n succeed_v and_o build_n upon_o it_o be_v wonderful_a serviceable_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n say_v paul_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o thus_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o humane_a literature_n while_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o mistress_n be_v of_o wonderful_a use_n but_o when_o with_o hagar_n it_o will_v pride_n over_o sarah_n then_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o some_o adversary_n to_o learning_n object_n that_o learning_n be_v never_o sanctify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o egyptian_n learning_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o sanctify_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o so_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v all_o his_o humane_a ability_n but_o herein_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o repugnant_a because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v itself_o judge_v and_o although_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v against_o sound_a reason_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o it_o such_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposite_a to_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o cavil_n and_o excogitate_v argument_n against_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v man_n who_o have_v less_o part_n and_o learning_n know_v not_o all_o those_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n which_o heretic_n especial_o if_o learned_a and_o subtle_a do_v bring_v forth_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n what_o arminian_n for_o freewill_n what_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o of_o their_o superstitious_a way_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v not_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a against_o they_o only_o it_o may_v shake_v and_o stagger_v their_o faith_n who_o be_v weak_a whereas_o man_n of_o knowledge_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o specious_a colour_n yea_o even_o some_o seem_n anakim_v in_o the_o way_n man_n wisdom_n be_v far_o more_o able_a destruere_fw-la falsa_fw-la then_o probare_fw-la vera_fw-la we_o can_v better_v object_n against_o truth_n then_o by_o faith_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v last_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n man_n have_v the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o side_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o great_a scholar_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v convert_v most_o heretic_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n of_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v man_n good_a elocution_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o that_o hercules_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n by_o some_o heathen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o use_v then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n to_o bewail_v themselves_o god_n choose_v babe_n and_o simple_a one_o rather_o than_o such_o study_v humility_n renounce_v thy_o understanding_n become_v a_o little_a child_n oh_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o so_o confident_a of_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o damn_v thou_o as_o absolom_n hair_n be_v his_o death_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o already_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o about_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v with_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o rational_a man_n the_o other_o with_o affectionate_a man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o neither_o for_o with_o rational_a man_n strong_a demonstration_n and_o scientifical_a probation_n prevail_v exceed_o they_o lay_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o reason_n bring_v a_o rational_a argument_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o cord_n that_o the_o strong_a samson_n can_v break_v now_o many_o time_n man_n of_o strong_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n rhetorical_a as_o the_o earth_n where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v be_v barren_a of_o grass_n and_o
unprofitable_a without_o any_o benefit_n or_o success_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n also_o define_v vanity_n a_o frustration_n of_o our_o intend_a end_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v till_o make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n or_o good_a success_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v with_o wind_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v it_o well_o they_o sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hos_fw-la 8.7_o if_o a_o husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o commit_v seed_n to_o the_o ground_n shall_v only_o cause_v a_o wind_n think_v to_o have_v a_o crop_n thereby_o will_v it_o not_o be_v folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n or_o loss_n only_o it_o be_v destruction_n he_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o violent_a thing_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a oh_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v when_o thou_o be_v die_v i_o have_v live_v in_o vain_a labour_v in_o vain_a think_v in_o vain_a speak_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o true_a good_a abide_n by_o i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v five_o vanity_n be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unstable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_a and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a subject_a to_o change_n contradiction_n and_o at_o last_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v vain_a body_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n subject_a to_o uncertainty_n only_o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v under_o this_o vanity_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v your_o own_o thought_n be_v they_o not_o as_o vain_a as_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o feavourish_a man_n may_v thou_o not_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem._n 4.14_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v together_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o project_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n six_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n what_o do_v vain_a thought_n produce_v but_o vain_a word_n vain_a gesture_n vain_a attire_n and_o fashion_n vain_a discourse_n in_o communication_n vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n mat._n 15.19_o they_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o forge_n and_o from_o these_o vain_a thought_n come_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n word_n gesture_n apparel_z yea_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n call_v vanity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o vain_a thought_n be_v indeed_o â—he_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o insensible_a yet_o they_o produce_v and_o end_v in_o gross_a action_n as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o hardly_o discern_v yet_o turn_v into_o gross_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n last_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o wicked_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o every_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a that_o as_o from_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o from_o every_o man_n flow_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o those_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o on_o high_a against_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o vain_a action_n but_o vain_a thought_n yea_o these_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o action_n thus_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o thought_n and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n oh_o think_v not_o then_o that_o all_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o action_n in_o external_a gross_a sin_n no_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n to_o breed_v all_o thy_o wicked_a action_n do_v dot_z say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o know_v they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o for_o they_o 2._o be_v all_o our_o thought_n vain_a learn_v then_o scripture-wisdome_n get_v scripture-thought_n alas_o thy_o own_o thought_n about_o god_n about_o religion_n about_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a lay_v they_o all_o aside_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o miserable_a woeful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n be_v we_o of_o all_o those_o million_o of_o thought_n not_o one_o be_v good_a verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o useful_a improvement_n of_o his_o former_a doctrinal_a discourse_n he_o be_v before_o upon_o the_o didactical_a and_o argumentative_a part_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o practical_a and_o exhortatory_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o genuine_a and_o natural_a see_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v thus_o earthly_a and_o vain_a abhor_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v express_v negative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n prohibit_v and_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n prohibit_v be_v not_o to_o glory_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o brag_v thereby_o the_o object_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o treat_v of_o a_o particular_a only_o humane_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o concern_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o general_a that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o not_o in_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a if_o you_o object_n that_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v and_o they_o be_v he_o yea_o that_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o boast_n of_o a_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o boast_n be_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o god_n only_o they_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v accomplish_v many_o comfort_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o this_o boast_n the_o reason_n follow_v of_o which_o afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n man_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o often_o preach_v upon_o yet_o no_o question_n political_n and_o civil_a idolatry_n make_v man_n as_o god_n to_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n other_o beside_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o in_o earth_n beside_o god_n as_o when_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o a_o general_n 1._o not_o in_o man_n then_o 2._o as_o a_o particular_a not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o way_n we_o glory_n in_o man_n first_o when_o we_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v they_o copartner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a general_a this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n even_o blasphemous_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatrical_a boast_n reign_v in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o several_a other_o saint_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canonise_a be_v so_o exalt_v that_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o what_o glory_v in_o st._n francis_n
in_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o the_o most_o able_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o shall_v thou_o every_o day_n hear_v angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v but_o like_o music_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o sermon_n or_o the_o other_o though_o never_o so_o powerful_a that_o can_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o christ_n give_v thou_o life_n three_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o some_o teacher_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o maintain_v without_o any_o search_n or_o dispute_v we_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o noble_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17.11_o whereas_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o as_o ex_fw-la personâ_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o be_v rule_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o erroneous_a person_n for_o have_v their_o teacher_n person_n in_o admiration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 16._o this_o slavery_n have_v be_v always_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o pythagorean_n epicurean_o peripatetic_n to_o who_o their_o disciple_n be_v whole_o captivate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o set_v judgement_n on_o work_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abuse_v this_o privilege_n allow_v they_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o try_v they_o therefore_o grow_v sceptic_n and_o because_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o infallible_a they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a four_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n some_o be_v for_o one_o teacher_n and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o humane_a boast_v any_o kind_n of_o these_o way_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o oh_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n and_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o boast_v in_o riches_n beauty_n outward_a greatness_n and_o any_o of_o these_o fade_a thing_n david_n take_v a_o better_a way_n my_o soul_n make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n always_o psal_n 34.2_o thou_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o bear_v up_o thyself_o from_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n do_v man_n create_v thou_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_a cease_v you_o from_o man_n isa_n 2.22_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n it_o be_v quick_o go_v and_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o quick_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o duty_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n prescribe_v the_o apostle_n squeeze_v the_o honey_n from_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n adjoin_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o on_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a none_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o or_o below_o they_o but_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o god_n only_o they_o must_v glory_v thus_o as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n wherein_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_a and_o 2._o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o godly_a for_o those_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n be_v like_o that_o rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o universality_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n do_v horrible_o abuse_v this_o place_n for_o hence_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o magistrate_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o rich_a man_n no_o noble_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o righteous_a one_o and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v wicked_a kill_v many_o dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dominion_n the_o papist_n charge_v husse_v and_o wickliff_n with_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n 1._o a_o political_n or_o civil_a which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n where_o a_o man_n live_v as_o austin_n say_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la haec_fw-la villa_n est_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o by_o theft_n or_o injustice_n obtain_v his_o estate_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a possessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o civil_a right_n he_o have_v also_o by_o consequence_n with_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o god_n by_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v approve_v all_o that_o political_n and_o civil_a distribution_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a right_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n thankful_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o improve_v all_o thing_n gracious_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o only_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a right_n or_o rather_o use_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a civil_a right_n when_o adam_n by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o and_o wicked_a man_n not_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o their_o title_n again_o to_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o they_o be_v a_o noble_a point_n but_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o dominion_n whether_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n title_n and_o possession_n and_o now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n all_o thing_n in_o kind_n not_o in_o the_o individual_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v admirable_o enumerate_v all_o person_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o condition_n and_o all_o event_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sweetness_n of_o every_o particular_a after_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o general_a observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n man_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o first_o thus_o in_o that_o
a_o curse_n a_o punishment_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o good_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v then_o also_o be_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v decree_v immutable_o for_o every_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a boast_n of_o paracelsus_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o order_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n always_o these_o be_v mad_a delusion_n where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n follow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o sin_n to_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o when_o thâ—u_o entertain_v any_o sin_n thou_o bid_v death_n also_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o delightful_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o bring_v death_n three_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o a_o curse_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n because_o god_n love_v his_o child_n therefore_o they_o die_v death_n be_v make_v like_o jacob_n chariot_n as_o the_o old_a man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v that_o because_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o see_v joseph_n who_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o thus_o do_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v the_o glad_a messenger_n that_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v the_o same_o disease_n the_o same_o pain_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a one_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n even_o as_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o death_n itself_o last_o the_o ground_n why_o death_n be_v thus_o alter_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o you_o will_v think_v the_o grave_n swallow_v up_o the_o godly_a man_n but_o his_o body_n swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o snake_n can_v hurt_v now_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o a_o terrible_a thing_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a yes_o by_o christ_n all_o the_o terror_n be_v do_v away_o as_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o the_o godly_a these_o thing_n premise_v man_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o by_o death_n he_o gain_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n joy_n and_o happiness_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v all_o the_o while_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o best_a treasure_n he_o be_v not_o enjoy_v his_o best_a blessing_n which_o will_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v admirable_o express_v phil._n 1.23_o paul_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v he_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n so_o long_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a paul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v oh_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o such_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v he_o will_v even_o think_v this_o world_n a_o egypt_n this_o life_n a_o prison_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n to_o be_v here_o i_o may_v have_v better_a company_n better_a glory_n better_a joy_n every_o thing_n transcendent_o better_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n and_o jonah_n desire_v death_n from_o impatiency_n because_o of_o the_o vexation_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v sinful_a but_o to_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v admirable_a oh_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o worm_n but_o like_o lark_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o soar_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o spirit_n than_o death_n will_v be_v as_o a_o gain_n to_o we_o and_o life_n as_o a_o loss_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n and_o so_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o patient_o not_o desire_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n yet_o to_o put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v grievous_a as_o little_a child_n cry_v for_o their_o new_a garment_n and_o yet_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v put_v they_o on_o second_o death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o trouble_n he_o be_v here_o exercise_v with_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o toss_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o death_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o happy_a alas_o be_v it_o not_o for_o death_n their_o reproach_n will_v be_v eternal_a their_o persecution_n will_v be_v everlasting_a insomuch_o that_o death_n must_v be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o heâ—d_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o christ_n come_n not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o the_o particular_a death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n then_o all_o tear_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o eye_n their_o happiness_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o death_n arrest_v they_o now_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o godly_a have_v the_o bitter_a thing_n thereof_o dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o lazarus_n have_v the_o bitter_a beside_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o death_n put_v a_o stop_n not_o only_o to_o worldly_a trouble_n but_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n this_o flux_n of_o blood_n will_v run_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pride_n no_o more_o unbelief_n no_o more_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n their_o soul_n will_v be_v make_v like_o a_o paradise_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n no_o cloud_n no_o fear_n at_o all_o three_o death_n be_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n and_o by_o that_o they_o come_v for_o their_o wage_n how_o do_v the_o labour_a man_n long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n thus_o be_v death_n god_n put_v all_o his_o child_n on_o work_n he_o give_v they_o all_o talent_n and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o thus_o moses_n god_n servant_n die_v thus_o david_n serve_v in_o his_o generation_n thus_o paul_n finish_v his_o course_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o
which_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o satan_n temptation_n verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v down_o from_o this_o text_n this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n concern_v which_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o pursue_v the_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v behind_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o climax_n rise_v high_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n so_o that_o the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v and_o the_o low_a one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n now_o change_v his_o speech_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o now_o he_o do_v not_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o godly_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o drink_v off_o and_o so_o make_v giddy_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o there_o be_v your_o privilege_n but_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v your_o duty_n even_o to_o see_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o be_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o even_o as_o at_o the_o first_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o creature_n therein_o for_o man_n but_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o observe_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o expression_n and_o sense_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a first_o when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o spiritual_a use_n only_o not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v whole_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o then_o second_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la he_o need_v they_o and_o want_v they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v without_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v finis_fw-la assimilationis_fw-la they_o be_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n unto_o they_o observe_v then_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n you_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n drive_v it_o to_o this_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v glory_v only_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o only_o must_v they_o glory_v and_o judge_v themselves_o complete_a christ_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o first_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o his_o be_v comfort_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o then_o well_o may_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o be_v his_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n never_o do_v king_n yet_o subject_a or_o master_v a_o servant_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o prize_n as_o christ_n obtain_v thou_o he_o do_v undergo_v all_o that_o agony_n and_o shameful_a death_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o bondage_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o his_o for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a of_o the_o godly_a before_o make_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v whole_o he_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o they_o live_v from_o he_o all_o their_o thought_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o because_o they_o whole_o do_v his_o work_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o now_o oh_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a prison_n they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n upon_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o now_o they_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a indeed_o consider_v then_o how_o the_o godly_a become_v christ_n it_o be_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v satan_n captive_n before_o and_o now_o make_v christ_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a live_v to_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n any_o more_o be_v they_o crucify_v for_o thou_o have_v they_o obtain_v thou_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o christ_n have_v second_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v christ_n because_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v christ_n who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a be_v give_v they_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n spirit_n go_v together_o where_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a his_o spirit_n be_v efficacious_a none_o can_v say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n for_o they_o that_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n form_v and_o fashion_v of_o they_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o lead_v thou_o guide_v thou_o enable_v thou_o quicken_v thou_o so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o can_v challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o most_v man_n destitute_a of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 18_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v compare_v theerefore_o to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v of_o its_o fullness_n to_o every_o member_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n from_o which_o every_o branch_n derive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o we_o now_o every_o effect_n be_v more_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v its_o own_o see_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n be_v on_o the_o fountain_n as_o the_o light_n be_v on_o the_o sun_n for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o these_o immediate_o perish_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o omega_n and_o end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o paul_n say_v gal._n 3.20_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v pitch_v on_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n if_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o all_o our_o christian_a completeness_n be_v in_o he_o colos_n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o again_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o colos_n 2.10_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o
the_o world_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 44._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o chaste_a wife_n to_o christ_n and_o love_v no_o other_o but_o he_o therefore_o when_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v her_o desire_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n then_o god_n be_v jealous_a oh_o then_o make_v more_o account_n where_o thy_o heart_n be_v place_v look_v to_o that_o more_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a any_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v near_o to_o that_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n three_o meditate_v on_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o love_v the_o creature_n immoderate_o it_o have_v at_o last_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o glut_v with_o it_o as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n satia_fw-la te_fw-la sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitiisti_fw-la he_o give_v he_o blood_n enough_o at_o last_o so_o common_o god_n in_o anger_n do_v give_v thou_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o desire_v but_o they_o be_v for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o hydropical_a man_n water_n or_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n wine_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o obtain_v their_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o they_o become_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o of_o riches_n eccles_n chap._n 5.13_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sore_a evil_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n now_o then_o be_v not_o this_o very_a dangerous_a to_o thou_o to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o bane_n to_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a of_o honour_n preferment_n any_o creature_n if_o excessive_o desire_v will_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v it_o be_v like_o surfeit_v upon_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n keep_v his_o own_o child_n in_o so_o many_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v yea_o common_o god_n do_v cross_v they_o in_o all_o their_o earthly_a affection_n and_o undertake_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v those_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o very_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inordinate_o desire_v will_v be_v also_o immoderate_o possess_v and_o so_o like_v too_o much_o blood_n it_o will_v quick_o breed_v mortal_a disease_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o very_a consideration_n which_o often_o make_v thou_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a may_v just_o put_v thou_o upon_o thankfulness_n thou_o may_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o thou_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la it_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o seek_v immoderate_o after_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n appear_v in_o that_o reproof_n to_o baruch_n jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n a_o eminent_a man_n in_o godliness_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n universal_a threaten_v even_o than_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.22_o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o disposition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n both_o quench_v the_o fire_n within_o by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o remove_v the_o fuel_n from_o without_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n four_o consider_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o possess_v with_o care_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n make_v egypt_n a_o place_n of_o oppressiion_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v willing_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v for_o canaan_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o have_v cause_v every_o relation_n every_o conditon_n to_o have_v its_o great_a exercise_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n grow_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o prickels_n about_o it_o so_o likewise_o out_o of_o same_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n come_v both_o honey_n and_o a_o sting_n both_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v molest_v now_o god_n end_n in_o this_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o not_o with_o peter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a good_a thou_o must_v therefore_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a if_o this_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o solomon_n make_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o vanity_n but_o vexation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o lay_v thyself_o down_o to_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n under_o thou_o oh_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o rest_n here_o be_v not_o all_o good_a there_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o world_n and_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o wise_a the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v their_o content_n but_o thorn_n have_v be_v in_o their_o side_n and_o their_o have_v be_v two_o drop_n of_o gall_n to_o one_o of_o honey_n that_o star_n call_v wormwood_n have_v fall_v into_o our_o water_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o best_a wisdom_n and_o our_o safe_a undertaking_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o weariness_n there_o will_v never_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o find_v not_o god_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n to_o i_o as_o i_o expect_v yea_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a experience_n that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o god_n we_o five_o remember_v that_o these_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o original_o and_o of_o themselves_o so_o but_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o content_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o outward_a abundance_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unquiet_a discontent_a spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o see_v god_n make_v david_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v spirit_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o takâ—_n his_o rest_n when_o his_o own_o son_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a distress_n at_o zicklag_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o make_v miserable_a or_o happy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n to_o look_v after_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n inordinate_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o thy_o contentation_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n yea_o in_o hell_n while_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a palace_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n not_o the_o
or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n his_o present_a thought_n about_o perseverance_n mr_n lukin_n the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o suspension_n dr_n teat_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr_n charles_n coote_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gener._n cap._n 10_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v what_o precious_a truth_n in_o divinity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o carnal_a the_o several_a signification_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n primitive_a christian_n distinguish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n carnal_a or_o babe_n describe_v and_o counsel_v the_o minister_n twofold_a work_n what_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n to_o choose_v out_o sound_a matter_n 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o reproof_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o reas_n 3._o observe_v consideration_n abouâ—_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v observe_v what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v 1._o intellectual_a effect_n 2._o practical_a effect_n observe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n envy_n its_o several_a acceptian_n of_o sinful_a envy_n it_o be_v original_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o that_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n the_o subject_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o envy_n remedy_n against_o envy_n a_o case_n resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n observe_v of_o strife_n and_o contention_n godliness_n the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n the_o agreement_n among_o the_o ungodly_a a_o twofold_n strive_v i._o good_n ii_o ungodly_a and_o that_o about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o civil_a the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o worldly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n about_o religious_a matter_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n observe_v division_n divide_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o division_n or_o faction_n the_o cause_n of_o division_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v exceed_v a_o humane_a life_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n observe_v wherein_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v out_o into_o sinful_a admiration_n motive_n to_o give_v spiritual_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n quest_n answ_n observe_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o disciple_n believer_n whence_o the_o name_n protestant_n come_v what_o great_a use_n the_o devil_n make_v of_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n tit._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o by_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n how_o the_o devil_n hurt_v the_o church_n by_o godly_a man_n 1._o when_o he_o tempt_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n 2._o evil_a practicâ—â—_n 3._o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a 1_o john_n 4.1_o observe_v of_o a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a the_o chief_n institute_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o corrupt_a end_n a_o good_a end_n character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o you_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n reason_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n observe_v of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o acts._n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o ministry_n 1._o the_o office_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o their_o several_a ability_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n observe_v of_o god_n plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n observe_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v or_o further_o quicken_a of_o christian_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o these_o quicken_a grace_n god_n only_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n work_v on_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_n why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v give_v the_o increase_n wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n john_n 11._o qu._n what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v that_o god_n may_v give_v this_o increase_n observa_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o rom._n 10.16.21_o direction_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n observe_v minister_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o in_o affection_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o church_n what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v of_o reward_n and_o merit_n observe_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n all_o person_n have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a mat._n 6._o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n twofold_n wherein_o lie_v the_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n observe_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n why_o god_n will_v work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o consider_v imply_v what_o to_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n house_n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v observe_v of_o exalt_v free_a grace_n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n what_o opinion_n be_v coâ—â—ers_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o freegrace_n observe_v of_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o religion_n a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o four_o rot_a weak_a and_o false_a foundation_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o enthusiasm_n 4._o mere_a humane_a reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o necessity_n of_o